people_n that_o commit_v evil_a and_o so_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v go_v down_o with_o g._n keith_n it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o a_o book_n not_o yet_o retract_v p._n 157._o he_o say_v and_o thus_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o middle-man_n or_o mediator_n as_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o confute_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o without_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o mediator_n in_o we_o whereas_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v the_o contrary_n and_o lest_o g_z keith_n shall_v again_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n offer_v up_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v remind_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o additional_a postscript_n to_o g._n vvhitehead'_v book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 66._o answer_v his_o opponent_n gordon_n thus_o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v exclude_v he_o as_o in_o we_o from_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o herein_o thy_o work_n be_v vain_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v still_o and_o though_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n outward_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o offer_n for_o we_o within_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o every_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o be_v both_o the_o offer_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v too_o good_a doctrine_n still_o in_o g._n keith_n to_o be_v retract_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o very_a postscript_n of_o he_o in_o his_o narrative_a yet_o â—e_n have_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o he_o can_v condemn_v the_o same_o in_o other_o unjust_a man_n as_o he_o be_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o place_n let_v i_o put_v g._n keith_n in_o mind_n see_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v it_o of_o a_o necessary_a caution_n he_o give_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 127._o thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a come_v and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o conjunct_o as_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n have_v a_o perfect_a influence_n upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o renovation_n unto_o god_n as_o obtain_v that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o whereby_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o a_o day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o p._n 139._o thus_o but_o as_o i_o say_v above_o so_o i_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o nice_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a suffering_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o perfect_a conjunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v say_v i._n have_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o vv._n penn_n he_o say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o g._n whitehead_n again_o and_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o lightness_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o a_o rare_a dish_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v himself_o some_o defence_n or_o excuse_n after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o add_v not_o that_o i_o will_v provoke_v any_o to_o lightness_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o then_o to_o garnish_v his_o rare_a dish_n he_o say_v i_o have_v read_v many_o book_n in_o my_o time_n but_o i_o never_o read_v such_o a_o book_n except_o the_o ranter_n in_o my_o life_n popery_n be_v orthodoxy_n to_o it_o no_o popish_a priest_n will_v argue_v as_o he_o have_v do_v see_v how_o he_o banter_n he_o nar._n p._n 22._o the_o book_n he_o quote_v be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o where_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n blame_v vv._n burnet_n for_o say_v the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o and_o in_o p._n 18._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n where_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o same_o passage_n and_o give_v the_o quotation_n more_o at_o large_a but_o not_o true_o he_o say_v note_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v altogether_o deny_v justification_n by_o that_o outward_a blood_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v put_v upon_o g._n vv._n for_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v the_o outward_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v blame_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o burnet_n doctrine_n or_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o after_o part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o that_o former_a part_n be_v but_o as_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o burnet_n contradiction_n be_v collect_v and_o expose_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o those_o word_n of_o burnet_n p._n 7._o partly_o cite_v by_o g._n keith_n viz._n the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o material_a blood_n meritorious_a to_o salvation_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n add_v thus_o but_o in_o contradiction_n p._n 40._o that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v burnet_n but_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o price_n lose_v upon_o which_o g._n whitehead_n make_v this_o observation_n p._n 8._o observe_v say_v he_o here_o a_o twofold_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o that_o blood_n 1._o merit_n to_o salvation_n 2._o work_v to_o sanctification_n and_o so_o he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o above_o god_n for_o god_n can_v not_o save_v he_o say_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o g._n keith_n in_o recite_v g._n vvhitehead'_v word_n leave_v out_o gross_a absurdity_n whereas_o sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a work_n inward_a that_o be_v certain_o in_o be_v which_o effect_n it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n blame_v his_o opponent_n for_o be_v his_o self-contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v sprinkle_v sanctify_v justify_v redeem_v which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o withal_o say_v that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v this_o part_n g._n keith_n as_o i_o note_v conceal_v and_o then_o fall_v upon_o g._n whitehead_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o gross_a error_n p._n 22._o for_o wrong_v burnet_n in_o charge_v he_o with_o have_v say_v god_n can_v not_o save_v and_o he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v help_v burnet_n out_o but_o he_o quick_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n say_v nar._n p._n 25._o but_o i_o whole_o wave_v that_o dispute_n i_o think_v it_o be_v above_o man_n capacity_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n purpose_n he_o can_v have_v save_v we_o without_o the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n true_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o have_v be_v above_o g._n keith_n presumption_n because_o i_o have_v scarce_o see_v he_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n before_o how_o much_o soever_o above_o his_o capacity_n but_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wave_v that_o dispute_n yet_o to_o help_v off_o the_o baptist_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o other_o opposer_n he_o say_v but_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o consequential_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o viz._n that_o god_n can_v not_o save_v may_v be_v as_o safe_o and_o true_o say_v as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v be_v it_o any_o reflection_n say_v he_o to_o say_v god_n can_v lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v contradict_v his_o purpose_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o to_o contradict_v or_o to_o alâ—er_v one_o purpose_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a g._n keith_n may_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o io._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n call_v a_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o touch_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o p._n 178._o g._n keith_n give_v another_o proof_n against_o g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n call_v light_n and_o life_n p._n 38._o and_o have_v set_v down_o the_o baptist_n
you_o call_v i_o without_o my_o consent_n before_o any_o man_n else_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o justice_n than_o of_o your_o make_n till_o i_o better_o understand_v your_o power_n for_o make_v justice_n no_o wonder_v this_o little_a man_n speak_v so_o big_a if_o he_o have_v entertain_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o convene_v person_n at_o his_o pleasure_n before_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o confer_v justiciary_a authority_n on_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v assemble_v on_o his_o advertisement_n he_o threaten_v if_o he_o be_v not_o humour_v to_o repeat_v his_o advertisement_n if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n may_v hasten_v to_o turners-hall_n if_o they_o will_v be_v make_v justice_n by_o g._n keith_n he_o pursue_v his_o comparison_n further_o say_v ib._n if_o a_o man_n rob_v i_o i_o may_v complain_v of_o he_o as_o a_o robber_n and_o without_o his_o consent_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o may_v so_o but_o he_o must_v complain_v then_o coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o for_o if_o he_o complain_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la before_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o he_o may_v go_v as_o he_o come_v without_o redress_n in_o his_o pref._n p._n 8._o he_o say_v and_o as_o insignificant_a be_v their_o excuse_n of_o decline_v to_o meet_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o agree_v meet_v on_o both_o side_n as_o if_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n observe_v here_o he_o repute_v we_o guilty_a first_o and_o talk_v of_o try_v we_o afterward_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v first_o and_o try_v after_o as_o if_o say_v he_o guilty_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v without_o their_o consent_n when_o person_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v have_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trial_n and_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v denominate_v guilty_a the_o law_n call_v no_o man_n guilty_a until_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o be_v prove_v and_o find_v guiâ—y_n till_o then_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o innocent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v just_o suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v fair_o try_v in_o a_o due_a and_o right_a method_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a but_o none_o i_o hope_v except_o g._n keith_n be_v so_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o try_v such_o a_o man_n and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o he_o add_v there_o their_o upbraid_v i_o by_o insinuate_a my_o assume_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o i_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o though_o his_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v the_o injurer_n and_o himself_o the_o injure_v be_v but_o precarious_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o deny_v yet_o his_o urge_n that_o the_o injurer_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o injure_v and_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o justification_n of_o his_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n for_o we_o to_o appear_v at_o do_v imply_v he_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o &_o think_v he_o may_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v which_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a in_o he_o to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o do_v what_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o little_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o the_o wind_n which_o if_o he_o have_v perhaps_o it_o may_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o apparitor_n or_o some_o such_o small_a officer_n but_o he_o say_v ib._n let_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v over_o i_o to_o call_v i_o several_a time_n to_o they_o at_o their_o yearly-meeting_a 1694._o more_o than_o i_o have_v over_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o our_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n 1696_o unless_o they_o will_v fly_v to_o their_o common_a pretence_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o infallibility_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o his_o contempt_n of_o and_o scoff_v at_o infallibility_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o cease_v p._n 36_o 37_o 38._o second_o edition_n 1676._o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o apostasy_n next_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o see_v he_o ask_v it_o what_o power_n we_o have_v then_o to_o call_v he_o more_o than_o he_o have_v now_o to_o call_v we_o every_o religious_a society_n or_o body_n have_v a_o certain_a power_n within_o itself_o over_o the_o particular_a member_n that_o make_v up_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n or_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o such_o society_n or_o body_n may_v call_v to_o account_v deal_v with_o and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n deny_v any_o such_o member_n as_o shall_v walk_v disorderly_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o safety_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n now_o g._n keith_n know_v full_a well_o that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o mention_n in_o 1694._o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o society_n and_o thrust_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o since_o the_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o as_o one_o go_v out_o from_o we_o we_o never_o pretend_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v member_n of_o or_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o that_o society_n he_o be_v of_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n to_o call_v we_o to_o his_o meeting_n which_o we_o be_v never_o of_o but_o against_o as_o we_o then_o have_v to_o call_v he_o to_o our_o meeting_n which_o he_o then_o pretend_a and_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o he_o ask_v p._n 7._o why_o shall_v dispute_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o dispute_v in_o print_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n already_o and_o that_o demonstrative_a too_o he_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o shall_v the_o gather_n together_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o time_n of_o faction_n and_o great_a discontent_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o civil_a peace_n than_o people_n read_v book_n private_o in_o their_o house_n or_o closet_n i_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v because_o he_o will_v not_o every_o body_n else_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n from_o our_o not_o answer_v he_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o infer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v he_o in_o print_n neither_o for_o he_o say_v ib._n if_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o word_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o writ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o worthiness_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o but_o the_o defence_n and_o clear_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o ourselves_o from_o his_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n in_o do_v which_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n or_o to_o alter_v our_o course_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o alter_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pensilvania_n where_o he_o be_v answer_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi and_o indeed_o can_v not_o well_o be_v answer_v otherwise_o the_o only_a press_n in_o those_o part_n be_v then_o at_o his_o command_n he_o void_a book_n against_o his_o opponent_n there_o thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o complain_v not_o then_o of_o lack_n either_o of_o time_n to_o write_v or_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v but_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o book_n upon_o book_n as_o fast_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o press_n can_v deliver_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o over_o hither_o if_o any_o one_o displease_v he_o his_o ordinary_a threat_n be_v i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o print_v here_o and_o run_v on_o for_o some_o time_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v down_o all_o before_o he_o but_o have_v undertake_v a_o evil_a cause_n he_o quick_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o maintain_v it_o or_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o print_v because_o indeed_o he_o can_v answer_v what_o lie_v upon_o he_o already_o in_o print_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o will_v to_o own_o that_o nor_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o press_n he_o now_o pretend_v want_n of_o time_n and_o
will_v have_v expect_v any_o other_o than_o that_o he_o will_v have_v read_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o some_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o say_v most_o of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o read_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o logical_o thus_o he_o begin_v that_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o say_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v oppose_v i_o hope_v say_v he_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o premise_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ._n here_o he_o have_v shift_v the_o term_n of_o his_o proposition_n already_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o word_n outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o take_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o be_v thereby_o general_o understand_v his_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross._n now_o he_o say_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n but_o do_v he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o god_n be_v the_o godhead_n crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o sure_o if_o then_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n why_o do_v he_o before_o place_v it_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o only_o touch_v this_o transient_o and_o that_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o own_o sense_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o blunder_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a and_o clean_a disputant_n however_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 14._o how_o deny_v he_o both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n what_o do_v he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v then_o if_o noâ—_n her_o god_n nor_o man_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n there_o have_v be_v other_o who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n both_o condemnable_a but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o before_o that_o deny_v christ_n both_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o this_o he_o charge_v on_o g._n whitehead_n and_o first_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v strange_a one_o will_v think_v that_o g._n whitehead_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o write_v a_o book_n of_o above_o 20_o sheet_n to_o assert_v and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n call_v his_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v râ—cord_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n which_o book_n g._n keith_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o for_o he_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o it_o though_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v perverse_o in_o this_o very_a narrative_a of_o he_o the_o proof_n he_o now_o offer_v against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o p._n 47._o in_o answer_n to_o vv._n burnet_n a_o baptist_n preacher_n who_o write_v of_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o have_v glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o which_o g._n whitehead_n reply_v what_o nonsense_n and_o vnscripture-like_a language_n be_v this_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o god_n have_v glory_n with_o god_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v two_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o these_o word_n g._n whitehead_n blame_v not_o the_o matter_n express_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o that_o as_o god_n he_o be_v creator_n and_o before_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n co-creator_n as_o unscripture-like_a language_n and_o imply_v two_o go_n for_o since_o co_n contract_v from_o the_o prepositive_a particle_n con_n signify_v come_v or_o simul_n with_o or_o together_o with_o he_o that_o say_v god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v co-creator_n must_v intend_v he_o be_v creator_n with_o himself_o or_o creator_n with_o another_o to_o say_v god_n be_v câ—eator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o himself_z be_v that_o which_o g._n whitehead_n call_v nonsense_n to_o say_v god_n be_v creator_n with_o or_o together_o with_o another_o be_v to_o imply_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n which_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n call_v vnscripture_n like_o language_n for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a undivided_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n concern_v god_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o mark_v 12.29_o 32._o and_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n this_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v and_o godhead_n those_o three_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o to_o be_v one._n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10_o 30_o g._n keith_n add_v another_o passage_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v or_o rather_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v p._n 15_o g._n whitehead_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o parliament_n by_o tell_v they_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o g._n whitehead_n have_v not_o deceive_v either_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o nation_n or_o any_o one_o in_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n do_v endeavour_v then_o to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n and_o since_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o g._n whitehead_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n the_o other_o passage_n which_o g._n keith_n now_o bring_v nar._n p._n 15._o take_v out_o of_o p._n 24._o of_o g._n whitehead'_v foremention_v book_n call_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o whereupon_o the_o baptist_n calling_n god_n the_o word_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o word_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v of_o god_n be_v co-creator_n with_o god_n if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n plain_o imply_v two_o this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o sense_n and_o almost_o in_o word_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o his_o cavil_v against_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o considerate_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o by_o these_o word_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o disown_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v gâ—d_v and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o creator_n not_o two_o and_o therefore_o blame_v the_o baptist_n for_o use_v such_o expression_n god_n co-creator_n with_o the_o father_n as_o employ_v two_o god_n two_o creator_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n do_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v plain_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o that_o very_a book_n
nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v p._n 12._o this_o assertion_n oppose_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contradict_v the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n again_o p._n 14._o though_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n anoint_v yet_o to_o cousin_n those_o name_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n still_o agree_v with_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o manhood_n in_o time_n in_o which_o though_o we_o own_v he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v also_o god_n anoint_v as_o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o delight_n and_o so_o the_o son_n from_o his_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o p._n 15._o he_o express_o call_v that_o opinion_n heretical_a that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n again_o p._n 16._o to_o say_v christ_n can_v dwell_v in_o man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v his_o spirituality_n deity_n and_o omnipotency_n bar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n he_o can_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v again_o p._n 18._o it_o still_o strict_o limit_n or_o tie_v up_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o covert_o deny_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o visible_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o so_o oppose_v his_o divinity_n as_o before_o again_o p._n 68_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n like_o the_o old_a heretic_n again_o ib._n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1671._o to_o which_o g._n keith_n himself_o write_v a_o postscript_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 3._o g._n whitehead_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a saviour_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n say_v who_o we_o have_v frequent_o confess_v both_o as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o as_o to_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n yea_o both_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a appearance_n his_o suffer_a nature_n and_o glorify_a state_n and_o his_o divinity_n in_o both_o we_o have_v always_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v even_o his_o dignity_n spiritual_a outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a as_o also_o his_o outward_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o book_n p._n 36._o g._n whitehead_n reply_v upon_o his_o opponent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n again_o p._n 40._o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n both_o point_v and_o testify_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o manifestation_n in_o spirit_n this_o be_v own_v again_o p._n 41._o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n both_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 52._o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n r._n gordon_n thou_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o christ_n out-going_n be_v from_o everlasting_a have_v thereby_o grant_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n be_v not_o under_o a_o limitation_n as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n especial_o if_o thou_o will_v own_v his_o divinity_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o then_o than_o thou_o do_v not_o own_o his_o divinity_n nor_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a creature_n i_o choose_v to_o confront_v g._n keith_n out_o of_o these_o book_n rather_o than_o other_o because_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o passage_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o horrible_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a he_o must_v be_v in_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o have_v so_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v and_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n against_o other_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v deny_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v that_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n nar._n p._n 16._o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v that_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o i_o late_o mention_v call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 18._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n be_v by_o its_o page_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o word_n g._n keith_n cite_v first_o be_v these_o if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v do_v not_o this_o render_v he_o a_o four_o person_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o follow_v in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n thus_o for_o creation_n be_v in_o time_n which_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a increated_a coeternal_a coessential_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n see_v that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o so_o this_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o weâ—â—â—_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o passage_n though_o g._n keith_n mention_v it_o to_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o flourish_v he_o lean_v not_o on_o for_o without_o comment_v on_o it_o he_o say_v but_o the_o stress_n i_o lay_v be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o he_o give_v thus_o but_o herein_o whether_o do_v not_o he_o and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n plain_o appear_v there_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n and_o their_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v against_o he_o and_o then_o go_v on_o thus_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o be_v not_o he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o body_n create_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n break_v off_o again_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o g._n whitehead_n book_n it_o follow_v thus_o i_o ask_v if_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o any_o person_n without_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n this_o further_a show_v that_o this_o whole_a passage_n relate_v to_o danson_n strange_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o show_v his_o confusion_n therein_o and_o also_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v several_a other_o priest_n concern_v also_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o controversy_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o religion_n but_o will_v not_o keep_v to_o therefore_o do_v g._n whitehead_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n but_o g._n keith_n pervert_v the_o whole_a passage_n and_o abuse_n g._n whitehead_n for_o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n here_o you_o see_v he_o will_v not_o own_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n th._n danson_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n say_v he_o do_v plead_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v a_o create_a soul_n nay_o
some_o of_o the_o principal_a book_n he_o pick_v his_o cavil_n out_o of_o against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn._n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o g._n keith_n deal_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o quotation_n he_o bring_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o say_v see_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o look_v well_o to_o his_o quotation_n and_o mind_n to_o find_v those_o word_n in_o it_o he_o begin_v the_o quotation_n thus_o moreover_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n there_o g._n keith_n stop_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n cite_v mat._n 1â—_n 27_o 28_o luke_n 9.26_o 27._o but_o leave_v out_o the_o remain_a word_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o in_o matthew_n follow_v thus_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o g._n keith_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n i_o may_v show_v anon_o now_o he_o go_v on_o with_o g._n whitehead_n word_n thus_o now_o what_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o his_o come_v be_v be_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o but_o far_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o several_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v a_o grow_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o but_o a_o second_o come_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v look_v for_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 2._o now_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o those_o word_n g._n keith_n charge_v to_o be_v here_o say_v by_o g._n whitehead_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v but_o a_o inference_n of_o g._n keith_n own_o make_n though_o he_o unfair_o pretend_a g._n whitehead_n say_v it_o next_o he_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o word_n those_o question_n of_o g._n whitehead_n be_v ground_v when_o be_v that_o come_v to_o be_v be_v it_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o outward_o for_o that_o come_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 16.27_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o that_o very_a age_n some_o then_o live_v and_o present_a with_o he_o be_v to_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o kingdom_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o ephes._n 4.10_o or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o quotation_n g._n whitehead_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o baptist_n notion_n of_o a_o outward_a personal_n come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o fleshly_a appearance_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o come_v in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n to_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o a_o outward_a king_n that_o he_o there_o say_v after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o several_a come_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o three_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o another_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o if_o g._n keith_n say_v true_a way_n cast_v up_o p._n 131._o that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n but_o a_o pure_a ethereal_a or_o heavenly_a body_n but_o that_o g._n whitehead_n word_n there_o relate_v to_o such_o a_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o outward_a flesh_n visible_a to_o carnal_a eye_n therein_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o outward_a king_n after_o a_o outward_a manner_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n which_o some_o baptist_n call_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v christ_n ascend_v write_v near_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 22._o treat_v of_o christ_n come_n so_o as_o that_o his_o appearance_n shall_v be_v universal_o see_v both_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o universal_a conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v p._n 23._o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o appearance_n to_o salvation_n will_v be_v a_o personal_n come_v and_o his_o reign_n a_o personal_a reign_n which_o word_n personal_a they_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o show_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n say_v he_o g._n keith_n have_v another_o cavil_v in_o this_o page_n which_o also_o he_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o of_o his_o gross_a error_n against_o g._n whitehead_n about_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o which_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o personal_a come_v g._n whitehead_n then_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o that_o which_o he_o except_v against_o be_v such_o a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o personal_n come_v as_o the_o baptist_n expect_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o show_v the_o baptist_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o ask_v they_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o verse_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v live_v and_o remain_v to_o a_o personal_a come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o g._n keith_n sophistical_o call_v a_o sophism_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v whereas_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o inward_a come_v nor_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n inward_a in_o that_o place_n at_o all_o but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o description_n john_n give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o such_o a_o outward_a come_v as_o the_o baptist_n look_v for_o he_o in_o in_o such_o a_o personal_a appearance_n as_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v both_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 5._o and_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n we_o there_o we_o that_o remain_v be_v a_o enallage_n personae_fw-la put_v we_o for_o they_n like_o that_o of_o james_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n james_n 3_o 9_o though_o he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o and_o like_o a_o dictator_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o as_o suppose_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o which_o no_o man_n know_v mat._n 24.36_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o life-time_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n account_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n and_o ordinary_o call_v they_o so_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o 9.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o so_o they_o think_v the_o end_n of_o
say_v he_o produce_v those_o manuscript_n as_o a_o nip_v for_o his_o conceit_a folly_n ask_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o above_o six_o do_v he_o mean_v six_o and_o a_o half_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v seven_o or_o eight_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v so_o as_o above_o six_o this_o he_o call_v my_o way_n of_o quibble_v which_o i_o think_v be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o his_o way_n of_o scribble_a why_o shall_v such_o a_o conceit_a philosopher_n play_v the_o fool_n and_o not_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o forgery_n in_o say_v the_o yearly_o meet_v censure_v any_o expression_n in_o his_o manuscript_n but_o because_o he_o repeat_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o narrative_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o here_o intend_v to_o speak_v to_o it_o once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o be_v get_v past_o his_o manuscript_n which_o he_o now_o say_v be_v seven_o or_o eight_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v whether_o however_o it_o be_v more_o than_o six_o and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o quite_o so_o uncertain_a as_o above_o six_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o produce_v any_o more_o than_o two_o and_o those_o but_o private_a letter_n from_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o read_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o each_o and_o how_o true_o and_o fair_o he_o read_v those_o piece_n i_o know_v not_o have_v no_o copy_n to_o prove_v they_o thereby_o for_o when_o they_o be_v read_v at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v he_o mention_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o from_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v but_o late_o how_o unfair_a and_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o give_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n the_o letter_n he_o mention_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n humphreys_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o part_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v 1._o a_o blame_v they_o that_o divide_v christ_n and_o put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o by_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o as_o divide_v christ_n body_n from_o his_o spirit_n 2._o a_o censure_v g._n keith_n be_v ten_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o relish_v too_o much_o of_o carnality_n and_o then_o say_v i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o g._n keith_n have_v read_v what_o he_o think_v will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o give_v over_o and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o whole_a letter_n but_o a_o entire_a paragraph_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o farewell_n christ_n without_o you_o divide_v christ_n if_o you_o mention_v christ_n without_o i_o think_v he_o wrong_v the_o man_n in_o the_o inference_n for_o i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o that_o the_o bare_a mention_v christ_n without_o be_v a_o divide_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o so_o to_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a christ_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o divide_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o which_o io._n humphreys_n do_v there_o blame_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o read_v the_o whole_a letter_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o my_o own_o memory_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v read_v but_o once_o and_o that_o more_o than_o two_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v explain_v i._o humphreys_n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o and_o i_o can_v think_v why_o g._n keith_n who_o be_v prolix_a enough_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v pick_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n only_o and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o found_v something_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o think_v will_v take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o objection_n against_o that_o he_o take_v as_o for_o those_o piece_n of_o i._o humphreys_n letter_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v expose_v in_o his_o narrative_n though_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v myself_o nor_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n accountable_a for_o they_o or_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v write_v in_o private_a letter_n yet_o i_o charitable_o hope_v though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n that_o wherein_o he_o have_v err_v it_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o in_o his_o real_a intent_n and_o mean_v for_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o depend_v upon_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o of_o divide_v christ_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o whereby_o they_o attribute_v at_o least_o he_o think_v they_o do_v that_o to_o one_o part_n only_o as_o distinct_a and_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o which_o ought_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o joint_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n from_o that_o passage_n which_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v out_o of_o his_o second_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v on_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o word_n only_a shall_v have_v be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o the_o leave_v it_o out_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o pen._n now_o have_v that_o word_n be_v in_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o sentence_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n only_o thaâ—_n be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o i_o suppose_v g._n keith_n will_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o though_o i._o humphreys_n when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o mean_v be_v wrest_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n do_v in_o his_o second_o letter_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n only_a shall_v have_v be_v in_o and_o that_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o adversary_n seem_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a or_o no_o say_v as_o g._n keith_n cite_v he_o but_o however_o let_v deceit_n and_o malice_n have_v its_o full_a force_n and_o scope_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o word_n only_o take_v off_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o paper_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v this_o not_o as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o blood_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n from_o have_v any_o share_n or_o part_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o believe_v from_o his_o before_o declare_a sense_n that_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v but_o take_v joint_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v his_o word_n have_v the_o force_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n only_a and_o that_o that_o be_v his_o mean_v though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v through_o inadvertency_n leave_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.63_o which_o say_v say_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v clear_v i_o of_o your_o aspersion_n so_o that_o even_o from_o what_o g._n keith_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v of_o his_o second_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o wrest_v the_o word_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o infer_v therefrom_o that_o he_o whole_o exclude_v the_o blood_n shed_v at_o jerusalem_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o justification_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o call_v it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o john_n 6.63_o be_v these_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o contain_v that_o divine_a life_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o together_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n do_v profit_v nothing_o do_v avail_v nothing_o do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n consider_v simple_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o that_o divine_a life_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o
from_o tell_v that_o story_n at_o turners-hall_n if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v matter_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o what_o g._n keith_n offer_v to_o they_o to_o censure_v judicial_o those_o person_n in_o america_n who_o he_o exclaim_v here_o against_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v the_o meeting_n or_o i_o for_o defend_v the_o meeting_n against_o his_o unjust_a charge_n with_o approve_v and_o justify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v vile_a error_n in_o they_o but_o he_o come_v off_o most_o lame_o in_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o construe_v the_o disjunctive_a or_o in_o their_o word_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v he_o ever_o know_v or_o take_v for_o and_o in_o a_o alternative_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v by_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v word_n let_v he_o blush_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o call_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o deceitful_a shift_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o be_v just_a before_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o thrust_v upon_o his_o auditor_n one_o quotation_n more_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o he_o almost_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o at_o least_o of_o print_a one_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o blame_v he_o for_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n which_o in_o p._n 45._o he_o give_v out_o of_o p._n 99_o of_o my_o further_a discovery_n thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n nor_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o he_o say_v you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o make_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v say_v he_o their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mob_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_v at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o vnfair_n stretch_v this_o be_v be_v not_o most_o and_o the_o most_o note_a of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o athanasius_n basilius_n the_o two_o gregory_n naziansen_n and_o nysen_n cyril_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n hieronimus_fw-la augustin_n hilarius_n and_o so_o on_o to_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n nay_o be_v not_o oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o bernard_n none_o of_o the_o worst_a reckon_v among_o the_o father_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o second_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o last_o above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o why_o then_o must_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v he_o find_v no_o other_o time_n to_o be_v account_v dark_a but_o the_o day_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v show_v his_o good_a will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n in_o this_o respect_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o another_o but_o be_v always_o for_o pervert_v and_o take_v word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o the_o time_n be_v dark_a in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o century_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v grant_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o much_o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n now_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n creep_v in_o in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o be_v this_o a_o suitable_a place_n i_o can_v give_v plenty_n of_o instance_n nor_o be_v the_o three_o secle_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o give_v sufficient_a occasion_n in_o their_o write_n for_o other_o to_o see_v they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 12._o tell_v we_o that_o hierom_n say_v tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o fall_v a_o way_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o montanus_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a heretic_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n tertullian_n write_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o say_v gelasius_n adjudge_v all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v aâ—rcryphal_a origen_n perkins_n say_v be_v errorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o hierom_n call_v his_o write_n venomous_a of_o cyprian_a he_o say_v p._n 13._o while_o he_o too_o much_o admire_v tertullian_n he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o montanist_n alstedius_n in_o lex_n theol_n p._n 11._o blame_v hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n hillary_n and_o origen_n altogether_o for_o their_o absurd_a allegory_n nay_o he_o tax_v ambrose_n and_o hillary_n with_o soul_n contradiction_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o he_o say_v st._n hierom_n be_v ridiculous_a in_o allegory_n over_o and_o over_o and_o augustin_n he_o say_v do_v sometime_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jurieu_n a_o french_a protestant_n in_o his_o late_a book_n call_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n second_o edit_n part_n 1._o and_o p._n 217._o say_v st._n basil_n st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o two_o gregory_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o who_o we_o begin_v to_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o part_n 2._o p._n 43_o he_o say_v st._n basil_n in_o the_o east_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o west_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o part_n 1._o p._n 270._o he_o say_v the_o ancient_n do_v copy_n one_o another_o almost_o without_o any_o judgement_n and_o always_o without_o consideration_n and_o he_o conclude_v part_n 1_o p._n 112._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o good_a in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v good_a in_o none_o it_o be_v doubtful_a every_o where_o i_o give_v but_o these_o few_o touch_v concern_v those_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o live_v not_o next_o to_o yet_o not_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a may_v find_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o learned_a dalleus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v i_o speak_v noâ—_n by_o rote_n in_o call_v those_o time_n dark_a wherein_o most_o of_o those_o call_v father_n before_o mention_v live_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v from_o perkins_n problem_n before_o cite_v that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullia_n time_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n p._n 97._o and_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n must_v to_o be_v sure_a be_v some_o what_o old_a perkins_n make_v the_o montanist_n author_n of_o it_o p._n 99_o and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n the_o chief_a p._n 175._o the_o honour_v of_o
answer_v to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a of_o his_o proceed_n at_o turners-hall_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o month_n call_v june_n 1696._o wherein_o his_o charge_n against_o divers_a of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v gross_a error_n &_o hypocrisy_n detect_v be_v fair_o consider_v examine_v and_o refute_v by_o thomas_n ellwood_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n near_o the_o meetinghouse_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n 1696._o a_o answer_n to_o george_n keith_n narrative_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sure_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o beside_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o her_o several_a member_n have_v to_o encounter_v with_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o troublesome_a world_n such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v her_z lot_z and_o portion_n that_o she_o have_v rare_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a enemy_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o her_o great_a adversary_n satan_n continual_o raise_v up_o some_o evil_a instrument_n or_o other_o to_o fall_v upon_o she_o all_o aim_v at_o her_o ruin_n though_o after_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n sometime_o the_o civil_a power_n under_o which_o she_o have_v live_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v open_a war_n against_o she_o and_o to_o inflict_v severe_a and_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o she_o for_o her_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n when_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n she_o have_v overcome_v and_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n have_v be_v assuage_v so_o that_o she_o have_v have_v some_o respite_n from_o those_o outward_a suffering_n then_o have_v her_o old_a adversary_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n bestir_v himself_o in_o another_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o she_o of_o another_o kind_n by_o instigate_a some_o or_o other_o either_o such_o as_o be_v always_o avow_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o such_o as_o for_o some_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o she_o but_o by_o the_o sweep_n of_o his_o tail_n have_v be_v strike_v off_o from_o she_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o she_o false_o to_o accuse_v she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o the_o foul_a reproach_n and_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o scandal_n that_o by_o so_o misrepresent_v she_o they_o may_v hinder_v other_o from_o join_v to_o or_o favour_v she_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n again_o to_o persecute_v she_o afresh_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n this_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v as_o for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n by_o a_o invisible_a arm_n of_o power_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o experience_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n for_o not_o to_o look_v back_o so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o commonwealth_n time_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o lead_a man_n in_o most_o profession_n put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n against_o we_o both_o in_o preach_v and_o print_v raise_v those_o false_a report_n concern_v we_o and_o charge_v many_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o follow_v after_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v that_o great_a persecution_n a_o little_a abate_v which_o soon_o after_o the_o restoration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o dissenter_n fall_v upon_o all_n but_o most_o heavy_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o a_o little_a calm_a and_o quiet_v ensue_v but_o out_o come_v several_a book_n against_o we_o write_v by_o some_o of_o those_o professor_n who_o either_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v suffer_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o storm_n with_o we_o by_o that_o time_n the_o dust_n which_o those_o book_n have_v raise_v be_v lay_v by_o our_o answer_n thereunto_o a_o fresh_a persecution_n from_o the_o government_n arise_v upon_o the_o inform_a act_n the_o main_a weight_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v fall_v upon_o we_o they_o who_o before_o and_o afterward_o assault_v we_o in_o print_n find_v way_n then_o to_o hide_v and_o save_v themselves_o from_o suffer_v but_o when_o that_o storm_n be_v a_o little_a over_o out_o they_o come_v again_o and_o in_o divers_a book_n write_v by_o faldo_n hicks_n and_o other_o heap_v up_o many_o wrong_a charge_n defamation_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o we_o all_o which_o be_v refute_v and_o wipe_v off_o in_o our_o book_n print_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o nor_o have_v those_o of_o other_o profession_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o attaque_fw-la we_o since_o but_o now_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v by_o authority_n grant_v and_o thereby_o outward_a suffering_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n abate_v our_o old_a enemy_n envy_v we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n though_o but_o in_o common_a with_o other_o have_v contrive_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a war_n against_o we_o by_o stir_v up_o some_o who_o have_v former_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o for_o sometime_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o we_o but_o upon_o some_o peevish_a discontent_n or_o other_o have_v turn_v aside_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o turn_v now_o against_o we_o and_o oppose_v we_o and_o to_o pour_v forth_o flood_n of_o reproach_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n upon_o we_o his_o chief_a agent_n at_o present_a in_o this_o work_n be_v george_n keith_n a_o scotchman_n who_o ambitious_a aim_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o his_o absurd_a and_o fantastical_a notion_n receive_v by_o and_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n he_o be_v now_o become_v of_o a_o seem_a friend_n a_o real_a enemy_n he_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n against_o we_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o book_n wrangle_v with_o we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o print_n till_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o close_o pinch_v to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n fit_a to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n have_v at_o length_n bethink_v himself_o of_o a_o wile_n to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o answer_v which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o judicial_a court_n of_o this_o own_o head_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o command_n on_o a_o day_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v there_o to_o charge_n and_o try_v divers_a of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o rude_a multitude_n may_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o assistance_n there_o he_o give_v public_a notice_n of_o it_o sometime_o before_o by_o a_o advertisement_n in_o print_n and_o therein_o a_o sort_n of_o summons_n to_o some_o of_o we_o by_o name_n to_o other_o by_o designation_n to_o be_v present_a this_o arbitrary_a proceed_v and_o usurp_v authority_n as_o we_o judge_v it_o unreasonable_a in_o he_o to_o impose_v so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o submit_v to_o or_o own_o and_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v yet_o lest_o any_o who_o he_o shall_v draw_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o appear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a head_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v read_v and_o give_v among_o the_o people_n which_o they_o be_v however_o according_a to_o his_o before_o declare_v intention_n to_o proceed_v whether_o any_o of_o we_o be_v there_o or_o no_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o court_n overrule_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o to_o arraign_v and_o convict_v we_o absent_a the_o pageantry_n of_o which_o day_n work_v as_o act_v there_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v since_o publish_v with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o exact_a narrative_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o turner_n hall_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o dispute_n and_o speech_n there_o between_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o quaker_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o religious_a principle_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o in_o he_o to_o pretend_v in_o his_o title_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o dispute_n and_o speech_n between_o he_o and_o other_o quaker_n whenas_o his_o narrative_a itself_o give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o dispute_n there_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o and_o of_o that_o little_a that_o be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o those_o few_o quaker_n that_o be_v present_a most_o be_v to_o the_o people_n tend_v
money_n to_o print_v with_o and_o in_o his_o advertisement_n give_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o decline_v print_v and_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o talk_v out_o his_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o narrative_a that_o he_o intend_v after_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o meeting_n to_o fall_v to_o print_v again_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o if_o i_o wrong_v the_o quotation_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o print_n for_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o quotation_n shall_v be_v print_v this_o show_v his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o shun_v print_v as_o to_o shun_v answer_v our_o former_a book_n by_o shift_v the_o controversy_n into_o another_o course_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o meeting_n of_o his_o be_v over_o he_o or_o some_o body_n for_o he_o can_v find_v time_n and_o money_n too_o to_o publish_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v deliver_v then_o with_o large_a addition_n to_o it_o a_o book_n of_o 12_o d._n price_n and_o the_o big_a i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v print_v since_o he_o come_v last_o to_o england_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v our_o book_n unanswered_a whereas_o have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v answer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v therein_o charge_v upon_o he_o a_o lâ—ss_a book_n and_o of_o less_o price_n than_o the_o narrative_a he_o have_v now_o publish_v may_v have_v do_v his_o business_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o want_v time_n so_o much_o as_o he_o want_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o want_v outward_a ability_n to_o print_v as_o inward_a ability_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o indeed_o as_o to_o his_o pretence_n of_o want_n of_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v see_v he_o sell_v his_o own_o book_n one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o be_v enable_v than_o disable_v by_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 50._o that_o he_o have_v weaken_v his_o estate_n by_o printing_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o print_v false_a and_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v rather_o increase_v his_o estate_n by_o printing_n sell_v his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o write_v matter_n worth_a the_o read_n but_o if_o want_n of_o time_n and_o money_n for_o write_v and_o print_v have_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o his_o not_o answer_v our_o book_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v so_o flush_a of_o both_o now_o that_o since_o the_o publish_n his_o narrative_a he_o can_v find_v both_o time_n to_o write_v and_o money_n to_o print_v another_o pretty_a large_a book_n against_o we_o leave_v my_o two_o former_a book_n yet_o unanswered_a have_v he_o spring_v a_o mine_n at_o turners-hall_n or_o have_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n make_v a_o gather_v for_o he_o to_o put_v he_o in_o stock_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o our_o objection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o charge_n or_o indictment_n against_o we_o he_o say_v nar._n p_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o particular_n i_o inâ—end_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o my_o advertisement_n contain_v four_o foundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v not_o true_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o consult_v the_o advertisement_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o w._n penn_n nar._n p_o 9_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n and_o defamation_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o also_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a out_o of_o his_o print_a book_n but_o name_n no_o book_n of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o name_n no_o particular_a principle_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o but_o say_v not_o wherein_o in_o his_o second_o head_n relate_v to_o i_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o sundry_a defamatory_n book_n print_v against_o he_o but_o show_v not_o wherein_o as_o also_o of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n but_o name_n no_o particular_a principle_n in_o his_o three_o head_n relate_v to_o g._n whitehead_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n but_o name_n no_o book_n guilty_a of_o most_o erroneous_a and_o hurtful_a principle_n etc._n etc._n but_o name_v no_o particular_a principle_n this_o be_v all_o in_o general_n both_o as_o to_o book_n and_o principle_n no_o one_o principle_n nor_o any_o one_o book_n particular_o mention_v yet_o in_o his_o narrative_n he_o say_v the_o particular_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o my_o print_a paper_n call_v a_o advertisement_n contain_v four_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o they_o oppose_v after_o he_o have_v date_v sign_v and_o thereby_o close_v his_o advertisement_n he_o add_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o intimate_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o moderate_a person_n whether_o this_o my_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v and_o christ_n come_v without_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o justifiable_a etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n he_o refer_v to_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o particular_n he_o intede_v to_o prove_v against_o they_o be_v express_o mention_v yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n still_o for_o here_o he_o only_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o fundamental_a doctrine_n have_v be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o by_o they_o all._n he_o have_v summon_v and_o charge_v four_o person_n by_o name_n and_o a_o whole_a meet_v beside_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a fundamental_a doctrine_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o they_o but_o name_v not_o by_o which_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o know_v by_o this_o which_o of_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o how_o shall_v they_o several_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v defence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v charge_v what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v charge_v on_o each_o and_o out_o of_o what_o particular_a book_n the_o charge_n will_v be_v draw_v no_o considerate_a person_n i_o suppose_v can_v think_v that_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v appear_v on_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o discourse_n on_o such_o uneven_a term_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n if_o a_o dispute_n have_v be_v intend_v no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n will_v have_v engage_v on_o such_o unequal_a unfair_a uncertain_a blind_a term_n even_o in_o duel_v he_o that_o give_v the_o challenge_n do_v withal_o give_v notice_n what_o weapon_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v and_o of_o what_o length_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v obvious_a he_o say_v pref._n p._n 8._o they_o think_v such_o a_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n be_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v will_v every_o one_o think_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o press_n but_o add_v he_o they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n will_v notice_n it_o like_a enough_o but_o not_o without_o print_v for_o the_o advertisement_n that_o give_v the_o first_o public_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o beget_v the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o it_o be_v print_v as_o when_o a_o new_a play_n be_v to_o be_v act_v print_a paper_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o some_o time_n before_o and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v over_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o be_v print_v without_o which_o little_a notice_n will_v have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o so_o that_o
after_o all_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o print_v again_o where_o we_o tell_v he_o beforehand_o he_o must_v come_v and_o where_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o disturbance_n in_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a manner_n and_o before_o more_o compâ—tent_a judge_n than_o the_o shout_a mobb_n at_o turners-hall_n for_o twice_o in_o one_o page_n viz._n p._n 45._o he_o say_v the_o aâ—ditory_a shout_v and_o no_o wonder_n consider_v what_o a_o auditory_a it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o act_v the_o terraesilius_fw-la or_o prevaricator_n not_o to_o say_v merry-andrew_n to_o stir_v they_o â—p_v thereto_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o auditory_a he_o have_v get_v how_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o how_o dispose_v to_o his_o service_n some_o of_o they_o be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o account_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o his_o narrative_n for_o at_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o meeting_n when_o the_o paper_n give_v some_o reason_n for_o our_o not_o be_v there_o be_v read_v and_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v i_o offer_v to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o his_o easy_a auditory_a immediate_o reply_v no_o it_o be_v needless_a nar._n p._n 13._o when_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o propose_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n urge_v against_o we_o by_o g._n keith_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o introduce_v his_o proposal_n in_o such_o soft_a and_o modest_a term_n as_o i_o beg_v a_o favour_n g._n keith_n have_v a_o auditory_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o some_o ready_a prepare_v and_o dispose_v in_o his_o auditory_a which_o he_o make_v to_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n go_v on_o nar._n p._n 27._o when_o g._n keith_n have_v tell_v a_o strange_a and_o improbable_a story_n against_o three_o person_n who_o he_o call_v quaker_n concern_v word_n which_o he_o say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o year_n 1678_o about_o 18_o year_n ago_o on_o purpose_n to_o defame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o do_v not_o name_v they_o and_o thereupon_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o press_v earnest_o on_o he_o to_o name_v they_o he_o have_v a_o auditor_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o off_o by_o say_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o nar._n p._n 39_o nay_o when_o g._n keith_n have_v read_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whâ—tehead's_v and_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v do_v thus_o modest_o say_v if_o i_o may_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v when_o be_v the_o date_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v immediate_o thus_o take_v up_o by_o the_o auditor_n if_o you_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n you_o may_v speak_v otherwise_o not_o nar._n p._n 15._o yet_o in_o p._n 45._o he_o have_v a_o auditor_n at_o hand_n who_o see_v he_o at_o a_o loss_n say_z g._n keith_n i_o see_v you_o be_v almost_o spend_v i_o will_v answer_v for_o you_o from_o these_o few_o instance_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o auditory_a be_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o g._n keith_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o appoint_v that_o meeting_n and_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v at_o it_o that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o come_v there_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o unfair_a and_o unjust_a to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v we_o there_o behind_o our_o back_n when_o he_o know_v we_o do_v not_o shun_v he_o in_o the_o most_o open_a way_n of_o trial_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o it_o be_v very_o idle_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o insinuate_v as_o in_o his_o pref._n p._n 7._o that_o w._n penn_n have_v show_v great_a cowardice_n and_o his_o party_n charge_v by_o not_o appear_v at_o all_o since_o as_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o a_o man_n that_o use_v the_o outward_a sword_n to_o refuse_v scuffle_v with_o his_o antagonist_n in_o a_o chamber_n while_o he_o bold_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n so_o it_o can_v never_o be_v judge_v by_o considerate_a man_n a_o token_n of_o cowardice_n or_o diffidence_n in_o we_o to_o refuse_v to_o meet_v a_o brawl_v adversary_n in_o a_o by-place_n especial_o upon_o unfair_a term_n while_o we_o most_o ready_o offer_v to_o meet_v and_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o most_o open_a free_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o decide_v religious_a controversy_n the_o press_n where_o he_o first_o begin_v as_o himself_o say_v nar._n p._n 38._o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n against_o oppression_n why_o printing_n therefore_o i_o begin_v and_o see_v g._n keith_n himself_n first_o open_v the_o press_n to_o this_o controversy_n by_o â—alling_v upon_o we_o in_o print_n we_o need_v not_o have_v give_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o he_o than_o he_o former_o give_v to_o his_o and_o our_o opponent_n rob._n gordon_n in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n see_v thou_o come_v forth_o in_o print_n against_o we_o though_o under_o a_o cover_n what_o ground_n have_v thou_o to_o expect_v another_o way_n of_o answer_v than_o by_o print_n see_v his_o postscript_n to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o true_a light_n assert_v p._n 60._o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o gordon_n and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a from_o we_o to_o he_o but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v other_o we_o publish_v the_o foregoing_a reason_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o disinteressed_n and_o impartial_a person_n now_o as_o to_o the_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v charge_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o at_o his_o irregular_a meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n they_o be_v most_o such_o as_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o have_v former_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v among_o we_o but_o have_v since_o his_o depart_n from_o we_o charge_v before_o in_o print_n upon_o some_o of_o we_o and_o his_o charge_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o refute_v in_o print_n particular_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o publish_v the_o last_o year_n call_v truth_n defend_v which_o he_o have_v never_o yet_o reply_v to_o though_o he_o once_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v although_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n excuse_v ourselves_o from_o give_v any_o new_a answer_n until_o our_o former_a answer_n already_o give_v have_v be_v enervate_v at_o least_o reply_v to_o by_o he_o and_o only_o refer_v thereunto_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o he_o endeavour_v be_v false_a accusation_n to_o prejudice_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o principle_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v partly_o also_o because_o he_o have_v add_v in_o his_o narrative_n some_o few_o passage_n to_o his_o former_a charge_n to_o make_v iâ—_n seem_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v he_o through_o his_o narrative_a also_o which_o comprehend_v another_o book_n of_o he_o call_v gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v and_o hope_v to_o manifest_v both_o that_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o those_o very_a particular_n wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a envious_a and_o wicked_a in_o his_o false_o accuse_v we_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o acquit_v or_o discharge_v he_o from_o answer_v in_o print_n what_o book_n already_o write_v lie_n at_o his_o door_n unanswered_a but_o rather_o to_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o answer_v both_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o nar._n p._n 14._o as_o deny_v by_o we_o or_o some_o of_o we_o be_v these_o four_o 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v 4._o christ_n come_v without_o we_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o outward_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o our_o salvation_n consider_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o he_o charge_v direct_o on_o g._n whitehead_n on_o w._n penn_n but_o by_o consequence_n for_o approve_v g._n whitehead'_v book_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o enumeration_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o my_o proof_n most_o of_o my_o business_n be_v to_o read_v my_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o book_n who_o from_o these_o word_n
though_o that_o book_n not_o treat_v so_o direct_o of_o that_o subject_a have_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o it_o as_o be_v in_o other_o book_n of_o he_o in_o that_o very_a page_n 47._o out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v his_o first_o quotation_n against_o g._n whitehead_n upon_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v g._n whitehead_n say_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n just_a after_o the_o word_n g._n keith_n carp_v at_o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n which_o word_n be_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n reply_v how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o page_n 48._o upon_o the_o baptist_n saying_n he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n answer_v do_v but_o mark_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o this_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o word_n or_o creator_n of_o man_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o man._n do_v but_o eye_n the_o tendency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v receive_v john_n 3.16_o and_o god_n love_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n so_o here_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o baptist_n false_a and_o unscripture_n like_o distinction_n it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1669._o g._n whitehead_n write_v another_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o bless_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n appearance_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n confess_v and_o vindicated_n by_o his_o follower_n call_v quaker_n in_o that_o book_n between_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o we_o own_o touch_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o divinity_n divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n not_o three_o god_n nor_o separate_v being_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a wisdom_n one_o power_n one_o love_n one_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v we_o never_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o injurious_o we_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o some_o prejudice_v spirit_n who_o prejudicial_o in_o their_o perverse_a contest_v have_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o as_o chief_o because_o when_o some_o of_o we_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o some_o presbyterian_o we_o can_v not_o own_o their_o unscriptural_a distinction_n and_o term_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v scent_n we_o witness_v to_o and_o own_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n so_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o confess_v to_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a infinite_a glorious_a state_n we_o real_o confess_v and_o own_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 18._o he_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v again_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v never_o any_o design_n or_o plot_n of_o we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prejudice_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o we_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o our_o prejudice_v opposer_n again_o p._n 22._o we_o never_o disown_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o false_o and_o injurious_o be_v insinuate_v against_o we_o again_o p._n 26._o charge_v we_o with_o design_v to_o blast_v and_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o blasphemer_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a speech_n be_v hideous_o cast_v upon_o we_o but_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o for_o no_o such_o design_n ever_o have_v we_o as_o either_o to_o blast_v or_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o word_n and_o write_n again_o p._n 32._o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o in_o each_o of_o the_o three_o we_o never_o deny_v again_o p._n 38._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v accuse_v with_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o know_v of_o none_o here_o that_o either_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n again_o p._n 41._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n etc._n etc._n second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 3._o we_o never_o deny_v the_o deity_n or_o divinity_n of_o either_o father_n word_n or_o holy_a ghost_n again_o p._n 39_o his_o opponent_n t._n danson_n have_v charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v this_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n cast_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o book_n and_o write_n do_v show_v that_o we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o his_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 54._o as_o to_o socinianism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o disciple_v in_o it_o nor_o baptize_v into_o socinus_n his_o name_n neither_o do_v we_o own_v he_o for_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o testify_v nor_o yet_o do_v we_o own_o several_a principle_n which_o i._n o._n relate_v as_o from_o socinus_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n god_n but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v never_o our_o principle_n for_o though_o we_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o condescension_n humility_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o his_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o these_o thing_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v the_o same_o still_o it_o never_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o to_o oppose_v or_o desert_v they_o again_o p._n 58._o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o i._o o_n book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v unconcern_v therein_o have_v never_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n here_o one_o will_v think_v be_v instance_n enough_o of_o g._n whitehead_n and_o we_o own_n and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o make_v g._n keith_n blush_v for_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o i_o know_v g._n keith_n have_v too_o far_o and_o too_o long_o abandon_a modesty_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o blush_v i_o will_v add_v some_o more_o out_o of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o print_v the_o same_o year_n 1669._o call_v christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o one_o john_n newman_n a_o baptist_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v
i_o ask_v himâ—_n â—_z see_v he_o will_v restrain_v all_o to_o the_o fleshly_a appearance_n and_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v point_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n this_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o hosannah_n to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o none_o before_o he_o if_o he_o have_v so_o consider_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n or_o the_o son_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v confess_v the_o son_n be_v and_o what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o who_o pretend_v so_o high_o to_o scripture_n and_o blame_v we_o though_o false_o for_o not_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o these_o word_n he_o exi_v outward_o bodily_a without_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v outward_o and_o bodily_a glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v these_o term_n express_v the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v the_o exception_n here_o be_v not_o against_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o be_v therein_o glorify_v and_o that_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o shall_v he_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o afford_v and_o which_o will_v limit_v christ_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o exclude_v he_o by_o the_o word_n outward_a from_o be_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v just_o except_v against_o as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o g._n whitehead_n ask_v his_o opponent_n what_o scripture-proof_n have_v he_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o the_o more_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o opponent_n absurdity_n in_o this_o case_n go_v on_o question_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n p._n 41._o thus_o and_o then_o what_o and_o where_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n be_v it_o visible_a or_o invisible_a within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o only_o now_o g._n keith_n may_v as_o well_o from_o hence_o infer_v and_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o other_o question_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o both_o a_o like_a absurd_o and_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n also_o of_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 165._o when_o his_o opponent_n will_v have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o infer_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o query_n what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o query_n be_v not_o positive_o conclude_v one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o query_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o blame_v his_o then_o opponent_n for_o urge_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o unscriptural_a term_n he_o say_v in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 169._o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o large_a in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o common_a of_o all_o christian_n be_v express_o there_o deliver_v and_o record_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o my_o part_n what_o i_o can_v find_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v receive_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o any_o common_a article_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o life_n and_o p._n 170._o he_o add_v now_o if_o this_o be_v but_o receive_v among_o those_o call_a christian_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o one_o sort_n from_o another_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o common_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a express_a scripture_n term_n of_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n may_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o true_a reconcilement_n among_o they_o and_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n yet_o g._n keith_n himself_o who_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1682._o write_v thus_o do_v now_o which_o show_v his_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o and_o injustice_n to_o g._n whitehead_n charge_v g._n whitehead_n with_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o because_o he_o do_v but_o ask_v his_o opponent_n for_o a_o scripture-proof_n of_o a_o thing_n lay_v down_o not_o in_o scripture_n term_n so_o industrious_a be_v he_o now_o to_o seek_v a_o advantage_n instead_o of_o further_a a_o reconcilement_n among_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o reconcilement_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o beget_v true_a christian_a unity_n peace_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o break_v and_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o have_v be_v and_o but_o for_o he_o and_o such_o other_o incendiary_n may_v be_v and_o increase_v among_o they_o but_o though_o g._n whitehead_n do_v reject_v the_o baptist_n unscriptural_a term_n yet_o that_o he_o own_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o divinity_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o book_n also_o of_o his_o call_v the_o quaker_n plainness_n detect_v fallacy_n a_o book_n not_o write_v other_o day_n but_o in_o 1674._o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o where_o p._n 18._o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o we_o own_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o answer_v where_o prove_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v we_o have_v we_o not_o plain_o and_o often_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o word_n clothe_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a manhood_n and_o as_o have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v and_o be_v the_o christ._n before_o i_o pass_v to_o g._n keith_n next_o proof_n i_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o marginal_a note_n which_o g._n keith_n make_v in_o his_o seventeen_o p._n relate_v to_o the_o book_n he_o last_o cite_v of_o g._n whitehead'_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o p._n 15._o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o then_o mention_v be_v write_v ancient_o and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o our_o principle_n since_o he_o there_o to_o turn_v off_o the_o objection_n say_v i_o do_v say_v if_o it_o be_v my_o last_o wordâ—_n i_o know_v noâ—_n that_o i_o over_o read_v a_o line_n of_o this_o book_n till_o i_o come_v last_o to_o england_n but_o here_o quote_v another_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o concern_v with_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o controversy_n on_o which_o that_o book_n be_v write_v but_o have_v also_o a_o part_n in_o the_o same_o book_n against_o his_o countryman_n rob._n gordon_n who_o he_o principal_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_n in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n triumph_v publish_v but_o the_o year_n before_o now_o to_o secure_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o like_a objection_n he_o add_v here_o his_o marginal_a note_n thus_o note_v there_o be_v a_o additional_a postscript_n by_o i_o g._n keith_n put_v to_o this_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead_n nature_n of_o christianity_n the_o which_o postscript_n i_o leave_v in_o a_o manuscript_n at_o london_n and_o with_o the_o quaker_n print_v with_o this_o of_o g._n whitehead_n i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o my_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n that_o i_o do_v not_o better_o consider_v g._n whitehead'_v word_n in_o that_o book_n have_v many_o year_n ago_o read_v it_o but_o too_o overly_o and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o since_o for_o many_o year_n till_o of_o late_a do_v this_o sound_a likely_a do_v it_o savour_v of_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o look_v like_o a_o silly_a shift_a excuse_n for_o his_o condemn_v that_o now_o which_o he_o own_v then_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o note_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o do_v real_o then_o believe_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v outward_o and_o bodily_a exist_v without_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o see_v my_o word_n in_o that_o additional_a postscript_n p._n 73._o where_o at_o n._n 11._o i_o blame_v r._n gordon_n for_o say_v that_o the_o now_o present_a glorify_a existence_n of_o that_o body_n or_o man_n christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v
have_v its_o centre_n in_o he_o which_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a inward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n embrace_v with_o his_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n our_o light_n and_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o p._n 246._o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o we_o own_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o that_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o for_o through_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n make_v manifest_a in_o we_o we_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n and_o union_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n also_o without_o we_o who_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o at_o present_a and_o so_o have_v i._o wherein_o i_o observe_v he_o charge_v not_o vv._n penn_n at_o all_o direct_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o as_o have_v own_v those_o book_n of_o g._n vvhitehead'_v out_o of_o which_o g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o next_o head_n i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o g._n whitehead_n or_o w._n penn_n concern_v their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n he_o himself_o have_v plain_o and_o full_o overthrow_v by_o a_o story_n he_o tell_v in_o p._n 38._o of_o his_o narrative_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1678._o three_o person_n who_o he_o call_v quaker_n but_o will_v not_o name_n do_v blame_v he_o for_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o dare_v he_o he_o say_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o english_a quaker_n that_o he_o ever_o hear_v pray_v to_o christ._n whereupon_o say_v he_o w._n penn_n say_v i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o quaker_n and_o i_o own_o i_o have_v oft_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o he_o add_v that_o g._n whitehead_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o read_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v g._n whitehead_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n jesus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o this_o whether_o the_o story_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v true_a or_o no_o prove_v beyond_o gainsay_v against_o g._n keith_n that_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n be_v then_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v both_o that_o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o their_o deny_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o quotation_n g._n keith_n give_v for_o proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o book_n of_o they_o write_v most_o about_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o before_o be_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n who_o write_v they_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o a_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o receive_v against_o they_o he_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v have_v be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v by_o vv._n penn_n and_o for_o proof_n refer_v nar._n p._n 19_o to_o a_o book_n of_o vv._n penn_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n write_v in_o 1672._o in_o answer_n to_o john_n faldo_n who_o g._n keith_n himself_o within_o these_o four_o year_n call_v a_o most_o partial_a and_o envious_a adversary_n serious_a appeal_n p._n 60._o and_o mention_v with_o approbation_n w_n penn'_v answer_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 6._o refer_v his_o reader_n thereto_o for_o satisfaction_n the_o word_n he_o now_o carp_v at_o he_o take_v out_o of_o p._n 12._o of_o vv._n penn_n say_v book_n where_o have_v set_v down_o faldo_n charge_n that_o christianity_n be_v introduce_v by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n but_o quakerism_n by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o g._n keith_n first_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v this_o to_o answer_v viz._n any_o quakerism_n say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o that_o i_o learn_v be_v introduce_v into_o my_o heart_n both_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n here_o he_o make_v a_o transition_n from_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o particular_a i._o faldo_n show_v how_o in_o his_o sense_n christianity_n and_o quakerism_n so_o call_v which_o though_o one_o he_o set_v in_o opposition_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o by_o preach_v but_o that_o by_o preach_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o point_v at_o his_o humane_a person_n this_o by_o preach_v a_o light_n within_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o what_o he_o know_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o quakerism_n be_v introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o and_o in_o christ_n within_o at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o faith_n yet_o certain_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v himself_o much_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o he_o now_o do_v have_v he_o be_v then_o to_o answer_n faldo_n be_v very_o unlikely_a see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o call_v the_o universal_a free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n assert_v print_v but_o the_o year_n before_o viz._n in_o 1671._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a method_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o preacher_n for_o the_o bring_v people_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a principle_n what_o it_o be_v and_o turn_v they_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v its_o operation_n in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o so_o as_o wise_a builder_n to_o lay_v this_o true_a foundation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o as_o wise_a husbandman_n and_o planter_n to_o place_v this_o divine_a seed_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o its_o growth_n that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o this_o will_v natural_o bring_v people_n to_o own_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n p._n 92._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o again_o p_o 93._o man_n shall_v be_v first_o turn_v towards_o this_o inward_a principle_n light_n word_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o there_o they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o come_v so_o to_o join_v to_o it_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n thereof_o they_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v good_a method_n and_o order_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o best_a and_o only_o true_a method_n in_o in_o our_o word_n and_o write_n first_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o then_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o and_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thing_n therein_o declare_v which_o they_o can_v receive_v believe_v or_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1669_o though_o not_o print_v till_o 1678_o p._n 3._o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v both_o outward_o and_o inward_o he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_a come_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o needful_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o true_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a come_v be_v alone_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o in_o p._n 154._o have_v say_v
of_o a_o pretend_a contradiction_n between_o w._n penn_n and_o i._n whitehead_n be_v very_o idle_a in_o itself_o and_o wicked_a in_o he_o and_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o urge_v it_o former_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o answer_v then_o in_o my_o call_a truth_n defend_v p._n 131._o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o answer_v in_o that_o book_n much_o of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o urge_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n from_o p._n 113._o to_o p._n 123._o where_o also_o i_o give_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n keith_n bôok_n show_v most_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n he_o now_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o condemn_v in_o himself_o as_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o where_o sect._n 8._o p._n 93._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o adversary_n charge_n that_o we_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a true_a christ._n he_o first_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o false_a accusation_n we_o own_v no_o other_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o add_v p._n 93._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o david_n or_o of_o abraham_n for_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n before_o but_o he_o be_v christ_n before_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o say_v heâ—_n i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v bring_v divers_a scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o p._n 93._o to_o p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o man_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o heavenly_a manhood_n and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o there_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o actual_o give_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o outward_a come_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v defer_v according_a to_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o heavenly_a man_n the_o promise_a seed_n do_v inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n not_o only_o assert_n that_o this_o heavenly_a man_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n inward_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o also_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v god_n not_o only_o promise_v he_o but_o actual_o give_v he_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n sure_o he_o that_o write_v this_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v christ_n body_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o promise_n g._n keith_n have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v in_o these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n give_v the_o promise_a seed_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n actual_o to_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n many_o age_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n way_n cast_v up_o p._n 99_o and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n 3._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n p._n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n how_o god_n do_v actual_o give_v unto_o our_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o many_o age_n before_o christ_n outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n he_o promise_v they_o gen._n 3._o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o yet_o christ_n not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o until_o so_o many_o age_n after_o he_o be_v actual_o give_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v part_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 117_o 118._o which_o rather_o than_o answer_v he_o choose_v to_o cut_v himself_o out_o new_a work_n at_o turners-hall_n he_o pretend_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o book_n in_o print_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o write_v nor_o outward_a ability_n to_o print_v i_o have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o let_v i_o now_o ask_v if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o at_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n answer_v my_o book_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o then_o lie_v at_o his_o door_n unanswered_a and_o both_o refute_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o acquit_v himself_o from_o those_o many_o clinch_a quotation_n i_o have_v therein_o hamper_v he_o with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n by_o explain_v defend_v or_o retract_v they_o this_o i_o think_v every_o considerate_a person_n will_v judge_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o his_o province_n than_o whole_o overlook_a this_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o impeach_v other_o by_o renew_v his_o old_a baffle_v charge_n before_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o have_v charge_v other_o with_o for_o if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v charge_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o yet_o he_o of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o charge_v they_o till_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n he_o lie_v under_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v upon_o his_o next_o indiction_n of_o such_o a_o mock_n meet_v at_o turners-hall_n or_o elsewhere_o some_o of_o his_o auditor_n when_o they_o be_v together_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o just_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v say_v hold_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o consider_v he_o will_v be_v hold_v to_o nothing_o however_o to_o furnish_v any_o such_o a_o little_a further_o with_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a to_o invite_v he_o to_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o transcribe_v another_o quotation_n or_o two_o of_o he_o which_o i_o give_v he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n p._n 119_o 120._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n p._n 256._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o mother_n after_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o spiritual_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n mat._n 12.50_o and_o thus_o say_v g._n keith_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n also_o so_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n for_o as_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o body_n so_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o her_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n here_o g._n keith_n call_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o quarrel_n with_o w._n penn_n for_o say_v the_o seed_n christ_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 102._o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o see_v he_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o real_o man_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o
flesh_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n before_o his_o outward_a birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o after_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o man_n otherwise_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o outward_a body_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n or_o body_n that_o be_v the_o man_n most_o proper_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o add_v he_o p._n 104._o let_v all_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o only_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o former_a book_n beside_o these_o take_v the_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n p._n 125._o and_o thus_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o upon_o man_n fall_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a seed_n inward_o and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o even_o at_o man_n fall_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o p._n 154._o and_o in_o this_o holy_a seed_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o atonement_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v christ_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o outward_a which_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a do_n and_o suffering_n in_o all_o age_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o know_v the_o use_n and_o work_n of_o his_o come_v and_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o outward_a by_o turn_v and_o have_v our_o mind_n turn_v inward_o unto_o himself_o near_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o know_v by_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o good_a experience_n his_o do_n and_o suffering_n in_o we_o by_o be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o in_o which_o holy_a seed_n as_o it_o arise_v in_o we_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o inward_a do_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o additional_a postscript_n to_o g._n whitehead'_v book_n call_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n he_o cavil_v at_o in_o his_o narrative_n and_o which_o very_a postscript_n he_o mention_n there_o also_o but_o do_v not_o retract_v any_o thing_n therein_o he_o say_v p._n 66._o to_o his_o opponent_n gordon_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o once_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v exclude_v he_o as_o in_o we_o from_o be_v one_o offer_v but_o herein_o thy_o work_n be_v vain_a for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v still_o and_o though_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n outward_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o offer_n for_o we_o within_o we_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 67._o that_o thou_o challenge_v it_o that_o one_o say_v christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n thou_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o to_o challenge_v himself_o who_o say_v he_o who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n you_o have_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o thus_o g._n keith_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 14._o he_o blame_v g._n whitehead_n for_o this_o expression_n and_o bring_v john_n 14._o to_o defend_v it_o again_o say_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n on_o he_o yea_o more_o immediate_o and_o more_o original_o to_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o life_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o give_v more_o instance_n out_o of_o his_o book_n will_v be_v redious_a as_o to_o comment_v on_o these_o will_v be_v needless_a they_o speak_v so_o plain_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o call_v gross_a and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o other_o wherefore_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o now_o say_v he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o his_o first_o head_n so_o have_v i_o also_o in_o handle_v which_o and_o answer_v his_o many_o cavil_n thereupon_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v deny_v both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n will_v fall_v but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n false_a and_o wrong_n in_o this_o part_n so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o in_o which_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a if_o i_o can_v the_o second_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v consider_v the_o second_o head_n say_v g._n keith_n be_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_o shed_v which_o he_o say_v be_v oppose_v by_o w._n penn_n g._n whitehead_n aâ—d_v other_o now_o before_o i_o mention_v his_o pretend_a proof_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o this_o very_a man_n have_v say_v of_o w._n penn_n concern_v justification_n within_o these_o four_o year_n viz._n in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 10._o he_o say_v nor_o be_v w._n penn_n word_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v justification_n as_o if_o he_o exclude_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o alone_a without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o write_v thus_o by_o rote_n without_o read_v what_o w._n penn_n have_v write_v or_o have_v he_o then_o read_v and_o upon_o read_v do_v then_o approve_v and_o justify_v what_o w._n penn_n have_v write_v of_o justification_n and_o yet_o now_o condemn_v it_o the_o proof_n he_o now_o pretend_v to_o bring_v nar._n p._n 24_o 25._o be_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n call_v reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 91._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n say_v w._n penn_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o obvious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v forgive_v be_v not_o pay_v and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n receive_v and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o than_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n total_o exclude_v this_o also_o g._n keith_n object_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 19_o upon_o this_o g._n keith_n say_v here_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o word_n total_o exclude_v satisfaction_n add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a solution_n of_o a_o debt_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a satisfaction_n therefore_o i_o be_v scandalize_v with_o these_o word_n say_v he_o but_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v
scandalize_v with_o those_o word_n unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o run_v back_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a presbyterian_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o hand_n he_o seem_v most_o desirous_a now_o to_o kiss_v perhaps_o that_o he_o may_v lick_v some_o advantage_n therefrom_o if_o he_o will_v have_v see_v what_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o he_o must_v wink_v to_o avoid_v see_v it_o that_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o and_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o that_o rigid_a or_o extreme_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n affirm_v god_n require_v and_o exact_v of_o his_o son_n for_o thus_o vv._n penn_n introduce_v those_o word_n which_o g._n keith_n cavil_v at_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 90._o i_o shall_v now_o say_v he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n and_o that_o be_v to_o produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o justification_n as_o they_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o i_o in_o this_o short_a discourse_n and_o that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v etc._n etc._n then_o out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o produce_v first_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o mic._n 7.18_o p._n 90._o and_o in_o p._n 91._o from_o mat._n 6.12_o another_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v those_o word_n g._n keith_n take_v offence_n at_o what_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n there_o oppose_v appear_v from_o that_o book_n call_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v out_o of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v on_o that_o head_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n pardon_v sinner_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o epistle_n p._n 8._o it_o be_v call_v god_n incapacity_n to_o forgive_v without_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n pay_v he_o by_o another_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o p._n 16._o the_o doctrine_n oppugn_v be_v that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n than_o by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o offend_a infinite_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o show_v plain_o enough_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o rather_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n w._n penn_n mean_v which_o he_o say_v be_v total_o exclude_v namely_o a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n which_o too_o rigid_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n g._n keith_n himself_o whilst_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o against_o as_o w._n penn_n for_o in_o his_o book_n that_o bear_v that_o title_n p._n 140._o he_o say_v that_o he_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o measure_n which_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n recover_v we_o i_o altogether_o deny_v for_o he_o can_v and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o father_n well_o and_o acceptable_o without_o bear_v it_o in_o that_o way_n but_o though_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o scripture-term_n nor_o be_v use_v by_o w._n penn_n opponent_n in_o a_o scripture-sense_n yet_o that_o w._n penn_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n satisfaction_n right_o understand_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o it_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v p._n 32._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v bold_o challenge_v any_o person_n to_o give_v i_o one_o scripture-phrase_n which_o do_v approach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n much_o less_o the_o name_n consider_v to_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v stretch_v not_o that_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o real_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n but_o g._n keith_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o shame_n have_v justify_v w._n penn_n yea_o and_o g._n whitehead_n too_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o now_o condemn_v they_o for_o in_o his_o postscript_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n p._n 63._o he_o tell_v gordon_n who_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o something_o of_o this_o tendency_n both_o g._n whitehead_n and_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a so_o say_v g._n whitehead_n yea_o and_o w._n penn_n in_o his_o book_n say_v as_o much_o who_o thou_o false_o have_v accuse_v and_o a_o ransom_n a_o propitiation_n and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v while_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o have_v forsake_v they_o g._n keith_n observe_v that_o w._n penn_n in_o the_o book_n he_o quote_v give_v nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o nine_o irrational_a consequence_n and_o irreligious_a but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o insignificant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o mention_v they_o here_o or_o answer_v they_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o his_o opponent_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o some_o baptist_n have_v of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o plenary_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v and_o the_o nine_o argument_n he_o mention_n how_o weak_a so_o ever_o he_o may_v repute_v they_o be_v level_v he_o know_v against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o himself_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o come_v up_o to_o for_o he_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o strict_a solution_n that_o be_v payment_n of_o a_o debt_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n yet_o their_o notion_n make_v it_o a_o strict_a solution_n and_o they_o say_v christ_n have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o of_o the_o first_o part_n press_v t._n vincent_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o infinite_a wrath_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n we_o own_o and_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o right_o state_v and_o what_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o yea_o his_o suffer_v as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o unjust_a be_v g._n keith_n that_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o w._n penn_n oppose_v yet_o he_o here_o charge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 20._o with_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n by_o their_o false_a logic_n christ_n satisfaction_n without_o we_o and_o then_o that_o they_o own_o that_o christ_n in_o we_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v vv._n penn_n rejoynder_n p._n 284._o and_o g._n vvhitehead_n light_n and_o life_n p._n 44._o in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o new_a catechism_n write_v by_o vv._n smith_n decease_a object_v against_o by_o burnet_n and_o faldo_n and_o explain_v and_o defend_v by_o g._n whitehead_n and_o vv._n penn_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o those_o word_n of_o vv._n smith_n have_v any_o tendency_n to_o make_v void_a the_o suffering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n without_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n about_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n within_o mediate_a with_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o any_o of_o his_o
word_n thus_o now_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o direct_v man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o temple_n viz._n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o crucify_a or_o to_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n he_o say_v now_o see_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v thus_o the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n neither_o to_o the_o outward_a temple_n nor_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o it_o do_v so_o direct_a rom._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o the_o baptist_n doctrine_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n what_o nonsense_n and_o darkness_n be_v this_o and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o whereas_o that_o blood_n shed_v be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v g._n whitehead_n out_o of_o p._n 40._o of_o burnet_n book_n this_o charge_n g._n keith_n exhibit_v once_o before_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a copy_n p._n 19_o and_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 1_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o in_o i_o call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o typographical_a error_n in_o the_o passage_n he_o carp_v at_o and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v print_v thus_o the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n viz._n neither_o to_o the_o outward_a temple_n nor_o yet_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v either_o for_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n this_o g._n keith_n can_v not_o well_o shun_v nothing_o though_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o he_o say_v nar._n p._n 27._o t._n ellwood_n think_v to_o put_v a_o trick_n on_o the_o reader_n and_o say_v it_o be_v wrong_v print_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o to_o and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o his_o gross_a error_n call_v it_o a_o dull_a and_o silly_a juggle_v but_o i_o not_o only_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o to_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o i_o think_v very_o plain_o for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v i_o find_v it_o have_v be_v so_o amend_v with_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v which_o as_o have_v the_o least_o weight_n in_o it_o g._n keith_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v g._n whitehead_n mend_v it_o which_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a cavil_v for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o g._n whitehead_n may_v mend_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o then_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o pen_n mend_v a_o whole_a impression_n but_o that_o which_o i_o give_v as_o a_o more_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o place_n be_v misprint_v g._n keith_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n show_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n see_v no_o need_n of_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n mark_n for_o the_o antitype_n not_o to_o the_o antitype_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o there_o to_o the_o type_n for_o the_o antitype_n so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o also_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o blood_n this_o plain_a evidence_n g._n keith_n willing_o shun_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o shuffle_n about_o and_o say_v g._n whitehead_n have_v it_o to_o to_z to_z several_a time_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 38_o 39_o and_o 61._o that_o in_o p._n 38._o be_v the_o place_n in_o controversy_n in_o p._n 39_o he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o as_o refer_v direct_o to_o burnet_n word_n who_o the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v there_o shed_v for_o justification_n and_o that_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o it_o to_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v there_o be_v burnet_n express_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a g._n whitehead_n repeat_v his_o word_n shall_v use_v it_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o other_o instance_n p._n 61._o where_o g._n whitehead_n set_v forth_o the_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o his_o adversary_n keep_v in_o express_v it_o to_o his_o own_o term_n and_o therefore_o say_v mark_v how_o one_o while_n w._n burnet_n make_v that_o blood_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o his_o justifier_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v confess_v be_v not_o in_o be_v then_o which_o g._n keith_n quote_v another_o while_n people_n must_v seek_v their_o saviour_n above_o the_o cloud_n and_o firmament_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o another_o while_n they_o must_v look_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o justification_n to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v there_o shed_v the_o word_n to_o be_v express_o burnet_n there_n therefore_o g._n whitehead_n keep_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n when_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n he_o change_v the_o word_n to_o into_o for_o say_v but_o if_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v say_v vv._n burnet_n now_o as_o this_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o print_n so_o g._n keith_n contend_v to_o have_v it_o wrong_n rather_o than_o right_n against_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o mind_n rather_o than_o with_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unfair_a adversary_n but_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o malicious_a mind_n for_o none_o else_o will_v have_v repeat_v a_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o another_o and_o persist_v to_o urge_v it_o as_o g._n keith_n have_v do_v this_o from_o a_o word_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o so_o apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o typographical_a error_n only_o as_o this_o be_v before_o in_o his_o controversy_n former_o with_o r._n gordon_n he_o blame_v he_o sharp_o for_o serve_v he_o so_o and_o tell_v he_o thou_o abuse_v my_o word_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o small_a error_n in_o the_o print_n which_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o prejudice_n blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v easy_o have_v correct_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v he_o this_o have_v â—ot_n his_o prejudice_n not_o blind_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v he_o see_v it_o at_o first_o however_o i_o show_v he_o it_o a_o year_n ago_o but_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o wrong_v g._n whitehead_n know_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v blind_v yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v g._n keith_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o false_a charge_n that_o upon_o g._n whitehead_n say_v burnet_n direct_v man_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 30.13_o 14._o and_o rom._n 10._o g._n keith_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o forward_o as_o he_o be_v to_o charge_v another_o he_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o clear_v or_o defend_v himself_o for_o in_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o this_o charge_n truth_n defend_v p._n 110._o i_o show_v he_o that_o what_o he_o now_o call_v in_o g._n whitehead_n a_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o than_o if_o so_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v thirty_o year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n call_v help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n not_o retract_v by_o he_o p._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v express_o thus_o and_o now_o we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o christ_n to_o we_o or_o who_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o or_o who_o will_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v we_o tiding_n of_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n herein_o he_o have_v direct_a relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n in_o deut._n 30._o and_o rom._n 10._o he_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n witness_v nigh_o we_o even_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v or_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o i_o
man_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n but_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o nature_n and_o image_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o man_n in_o its_o great_a glory_n from_o god_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o do_v real_o sow_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a seed_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n which_o as_o it_o supply_v the_o male_n seed_n so_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o birth_n which_o as_o it_o have_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o i_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfection_n above_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o accidental_a quality_n as_o man_n will_v ready_o confess_v but_o even_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v this_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v outward_o shed_v be_v include_v in_o that_o offering_n as_o part_v thereof_o and_o will_v he_o not_o admit_v that_o blood_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o p._n 32._o he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o to_o justification_n and_o a_o false_a account_n too_o say_v i_o now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o while_n to_o see_v how_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a men_n contradict_v one_o another_o what_o more_o frothy_a flout_v can_v the_o most_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o infallibility_n have_v use_v be_v not_o this_o strange_a language_n from_o one_o that_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v see_v p._n 31._o say_v i_o be_o a_o quaker_n still_o true_o if_o he_o be_v i_o shall_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o contradiction_n he_o pretend_v to_o find_v or_o rather_o make_v be_v between_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n both_o in_o answer_n to_o danson_n he_o gives_z w._n penn_n word_n out_o of_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 82._o thus_o rewardableness_n be_v a_o work_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o favour_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o work_n that_o be_v finite_a and_o temporary_a and_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n g._n whitehead_n word_n he_o give_v out_o of_o a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o thus_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o g._n keith_n shall_v have_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n be_v for_o he_o approve_v and_o high_o commend_v w_n penn_n in_o this_o place_n but_o his_o hosannah_n have_v common_o a_o crucify_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o inference_n from_o t._n danson_n affirmation_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o kind_n from_o which_o g._n whitehead_n make_v his_o inference_n thus_o then_o say_v i_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o 2._o which_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n whole_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n w._n penn_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v g._n whitehead_n speak_v of_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n form_v in_o we_o so_o the_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v remove_v g._n keith_n envious_a note_n thereupon_o fall_v with_o it_o which_o only_o show_v his_o captious_a nature_n and_o cavil_v spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o his_o serious_a appeal_n p._n 24._o he_o tell_v cot._n mather_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v difficult_a many_o time_n to_o understand_v even_o in_o natural_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o be_v always_o contradiction_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o undertand_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o contain_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n but_o this_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o be_v to_o help_v himself_o off_o when_o c._n mather_n charge_v he_o with_o contradict_v himself_o in_o p._n 33._o he_o say_v now_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o though_o he_o take_v time_n to_o tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n say_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n that_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o give_v we_o three_o page_n but_o name_v no_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v they_o i_o shall_v read_v to_o you_o say_v he_o g._n whitehead_n p._n 49_o 50_o 51._o here_o be_v one_o proof_n say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o will_v bring_v more_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o think_v that_o proof_n enough_o who_o hear_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n by_o read_v the_o narrative_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o he_o give_v neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o author_n name_n and_o three_o page_n he_o bring_v one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o g._n vvhitehead_n book_n call_v light_a and_o life_n p._n 59_o the_o baptist_n word_n he_o give_v thus_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o see_v now_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o false_a man_n in_o set_v down_o the_o baptist_n word_n the_o baptist_n word_n be_v neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o life_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o only_o the_o blood_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n whereas_o the_o baptist_n word_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n or_o life_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o say_v the_o baptist_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o life_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o g._n w_n answer_n he_o give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n do_v both_o quicken_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v the_o true_a believer_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v know_v within_o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o this_o g._n keith_n conclude_v thus_o so_o you_o see_v he_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o outward_a blood_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o inward_a blood_n no_o such_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o outward_a blood_n from_o the_o inward_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o do_v he_o mention_v outward_a blood_n or_o inward_a blood_n either_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n do_v both_o quicken_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o that_o true_a he_o say_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v be_v not_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o he_o say_v all_o which_o be_v know_v within_o '_o the_o quicken_a the_o sanctify_a the_o justify_n the_o cleanse_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v know_v within_o be_v not_o that_o true_a also_o whatever_o the_o efficient_a be_v the_o work_n be_v wrought_v within_o and_o both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n there_o of_o be_v know_v within_o by_o this_o time_n his_o auditor_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o weary_a of_o g._n keith_n as_o he_o of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o
have_v no_o money_n i_o expect_v he_o will_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v pay_v i_o off_o with_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o he_o do_v i_o learn_v when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n sâ—ultitiam_fw-la simulare_fw-la loco_fw-la prudentia_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o little_a skill_n i_o have_v i_o know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o to_o use_v and_o how_o to_o hide_v it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v better_a use_n than_o he_o do_v of_o his_o great_a stock_n but_o break_v off_o this_o short_a digression_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o i_o can_v dress_v out_o dish_n nor_o serve_v they_o up_o so_o elegant_o as_o he_o yet_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v allow_v i_o interferre_fw-la meis_fw-la interdum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la curis_fw-la he_o see_v i_o rather_o choose_v to_o change_v the_o verb_n than_o break_v the_o poet_n head_n and_o thereby_o hazard_v the_o break_n of_o my_o own_o if_o i_o have_v chnage_v the_o mood_n of_o interpono_fw-la i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n again_o where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a blood_n not_o at_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v the_o worker_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n than_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n by_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v as_o money_n procure_v medicine_n and_o bread_n to_o cure_n and_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n perhaps_o as_o he_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o may_v agree_v with_o he_o provide_v he_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a offer_v of_o christ_n his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n both_o inward_o and_o outward_o and_o not_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o page_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n he_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o two_o first_o head_n and_o ask_v they_o shall_v i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o two_o or_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v to_o another_o day_n and_o true_o his_o auditor_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o full_o enough_o of_o that_o day_n work_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v the_o fatigue_n of_o one_o half_a hour_n more_o than_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o another_o day_n and_o bid_v he_o if_o half_a a_o hour_n will_v do_v go_v on_o so_o on_o he_o go_v the_o three_o head_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n viz._n that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o die_v consider_v the_o three_o head_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o first_o say_v he_o from_o w._n penn_n be_v hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n p._n 138._o i_o think_v add_v he_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o w._n penn_n if_o i_o give_v no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o do_v think_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o g._n keith_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n against_o w._n penn_n about_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o place_n in_o that_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o over-eager_a haste_n mistake_v his_o book_n and_o quote_v rejoynder_n instead_o of_o reason_n against_o rail_a in_o which_o latter_a i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n he_o quote_v i_o defend_v truth_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o error_n of_o the_o press_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o his_o own_o fumble_a mistake_n though_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o do_v so_o against_o g._n whitehead_n and_o that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v unto_o he_o before_o i_o recite_v the_o quotation_n which_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v also_o before_o in_o his_o gross_a error_n p._n 12._o and_o pervert_v there_o as_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la he_o use_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n by_o viz._n that_o w._n penn_n hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n so_o that_o g._n keith_n to_o prove_v one_o charge_n make_v another_o which_o needs_o proof_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v it_o t._n hicks_n say_v he_o argue_v thus_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v else_o be_v imperfect_a now_o here_o say_v g._n keith_n be_v w._n penn_n answer_n to_o it_o i_o answer_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ancient_n now_o in_o glory_n imperfect_a or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o by_o half_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unequitable_a that_o the_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a be_v it_o not_o in_o measure_n unequal_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o long_o before_o the_o body_n this_o principle_n bring_v to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n held-by_a many_o baptist_n on_o i_o be_o mistake_v but_o why_o must_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o widow_n and_o so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o mourn_v and_o disconsolateness_n to_o be_v without_o its_o belove_a body_n which_o state_n be_v but_o a_o better_a sort_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o far_o he_o give_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n then_o add_v g._n whitehead_n argue_v the_o same_o way_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o name_v neither_o page_n nor_o book_n but_o he_o give_v his_o word_n thus_o if_o the_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o their_o soul_n have_v not_o all_o that_o they_o expect_v to_o all_o eternity_n all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o look_v for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o time_n but_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o than_o not_o the_o former_a upon_o this_o g._n k_o say_v but_o this_o contradict_v many_o scripture_n that_o especial_o in_o act._n 26._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v late_a than_o that_o of_o many_o million_o though_o he_o have_v much_o curtail_v w._n penn_n answer_n and_o give_v no_o direction_n whereby_o to_o find_v g._n whitehead'_v neither_o have_v i_o upon_o diligent_a search_n find_v it_o and_o g._n whitehead_n deniâ—â—_n the_o word_n above_o give_v as_o he_o to_o be_v his_o yet_o from_o the_o word_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o find_v that_o neither_o of_o those_o quotation_n will_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o objection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o objection_n they_o both_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n already_o in_o heaven_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o those_o soul_n live_v on_o earth_n than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o saint_n already_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v imperfect_a hitherto_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v imperfect_a until_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n have_v perfect_a joy_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v have_v a_o resurrection_n already_o but_o because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n this_o then_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o resurrection_n immediate_o after_o death_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o contradict_v that_o scripture_n act_v 26._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o whether_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o who_o have_v urge_v the_o instance_n of_o lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v those_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead_n for_o a_o proof_n because_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o sentence_n upon_o that_o he_o say_v now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v a_o proof_n from_o g._n whitehead_n you_o may_v and_o cite_v p._n 353._o of_o the_o book_n
deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o die_v but_o we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.37_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n any_o more_o than_o g._n keith_n former_o do_v to_o receive_v or_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o common_a article_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o so_o receive_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o by_o he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o good_a a_o defence_n for_o himself_o against_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o he_o can_v find_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o can_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o absurdity_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o g._n keith_n in_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v on_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o spend_v time_n or_o too_o much_o to_o enlarge_v the_o bulk_n of_o these_o sheet_n which_o be_v already_o increase_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n when_o i_o begin_v by_o my_o give_v particular_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n head_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o remainder_n contract_v my_o answer_n as_o much_o as_o well_o i_o may_v and_o either_o pass_v whole_o over_o the_o light_a part_n of_o his_o narrative_n or_o touch_v but_o light_o on_o they_o towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o p._n 35._o have_v do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v another_o flurt_n at_o infallibility_n though_o not_o relate_v to_o any_o of_o his_o four_o head_n or_o charge_n which_o make_v i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v the_o more_o profane_a and_o loose_a party_n of_o his_o auditor_n as_o know_v that_o such_o person_n use_v to_o scoff_n at_o inspiration_n and_o infallibility_n to_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o endear_v himself_o and_o they_o to_o he_o he_o take_v his_o occasion_n from_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v mention_v before_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n in_o answer_n to_o t._n danson_n where_o p._n 33._o to_o the_o priest_n saying_n our_o want_n of_o infallibility_n be_v no_o valid_a plea_n against_o our_o ministry_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v his_o falsehood_n here_o appear_v plain_o for_o they_o that_o want_v infallibility_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v fallible_a and_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v deceitful_a where_o they_o want_v infallibility_n the_o inference_n g._n keith_n make_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o now_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o want_v infallibility_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o certainty_n but_o hope_v and_o false_a hope_n too_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v prove_v they_o want_v infallibility_n but_o his_o hope_n be_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o he_o also_o will_v unless_o he_o repent_v if_o infallibility_n be_v so_o ludibrious_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o open_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n immediate_a revelation_n and_o infallibility_n who_o perhaps_o have_v write_v more_o on_o those_o subject_n than_o any_o quaker_n have_v do_v in_o p._n 36._o i_o observe_v a_o passage_n drop_v from_o a_o friend_n of_o we_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a thus_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o g._n keith_n have_v offer_v that_o those_o he_o charge_n and_o paraphrase_n â—n_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o principle_n he_o that_o speak_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v if_o g._n keith_n will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o principle_n that_o be_v will_v own_o the_o same_o principle_n now_o which_o he_o own_v maintain_v and_o defend_v while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n which_o as_o g._n keith_n have_v not_o open_o renounce_v so_o neither_o do_v that_o friend_n of_o we_o know_v whither_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o stranger_n therefore_o that_o in_o p._n 37._o undertake_v to_o answer_n in_o g._n keith_n behalf_n do_v somewhat_o mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o from_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o you_o will_v find_v they_o who_o he_o charge_n will_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o principles_n he_o infer_v you_o say_v that_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o in_o principle_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o out_o in_o conclude_v that_o that_o be_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n for_o it_o be_v apt_o reply_v by_o another_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o that_o stranger_n be_v strange_o out_o who_o in_o p._n 45._o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o apostatise_v be_v to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a faith_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o differ_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o apostasy_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o apostasy_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a apostasy_n general_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a faith_n which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o whole_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o its_o profession_n and_o turn_v jew_n or_o infidel_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o protestant_n under_o any_o particular_a denomination_n shall_v renounce_v protestantism_n and_o turn_v papist_n i_o presume_v any_o considerate_a protestant_n will_v account_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostate_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_a as_o she_o be_v do_v hold_v divers_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a with_o all_o protestant_n but_o since_o apostasy_n in_o the_o common_a acceptance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o etymon_n thereof_o signify_v a_o depart_a or_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o religious_a society_n or_o body_n of_o people_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v before_o join_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a g._n keith_n be_v fall_v off_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n to_o which_o he_o be_v once_o join_v he_o come_v proper_o under_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o apostate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o so_o in_o p._n 37._o he_o repeat_v the_o story_n which_o he_o former_o tell_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o say_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v or_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n than_o sign_n a_o sentence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o he_o and_o that_o man_n he_o say_v have_v since_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o whether_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o regard_n know_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o unstable_a man_n that_o have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o meeting_n i_o have_v give_v so_o particular_a and_o full_a a_o account_n in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n defend_v p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o unbiased_a reader_n whether_o i_o refer_v such_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v time_n upon_o so_o impertinent_a a_o matter_n here_o as_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n judge_v it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o one_o of_o his_o auditor_n who_o he_o call_v a_o stranger_n say_v all_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v he_o run_v on_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n of_o tell_v story_n against_o the_o quaker_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o page_n and_o p._n 38._o towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o page_n he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o three_o minister_n of_o london_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1678._o rise_v up_o he_o say_v against_o he_o and_o he_o oppose_v their_o error_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o auditor_n what_o minister_n they_o be_v he_o ready_o answer_v they_o be_v quaker_n but_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o press_v hard_a to_o tell_v their_o name_n
it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o wilson_n in_o his_o christian_a dictionary_n six_o edition_n print_v at_o london_n 1655._o expound_v those_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o giving_z life_n to_o it_o and_o quicken_a we_o by_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v tindal_n and_o the_o bible_n note_v expound_v this_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o understand_v john_n humphreys_n both_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n i_o be_o grieve_v to_o hear_v some_o say_v they_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o so_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o sanctification_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v but_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n to_o intend_v and_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o only_o without_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o but_o both_o together_o nor_o primary_o or_o principal_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o divine_a life_n spirit_n and_o power_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n and_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o we_o can_v stand_v by_o he_o therein_o but_o whereas_o g._n keith_n say_v of_o john_n humphreys_n in_o nar._n p._n 43._o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o that_o will_v excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o and_o say_v g._n keith_n he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n as_o g._n keith_n scoff_o speak_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o he_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o g._n keith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o belie_v he_o where_o do_v i._o humphreys_n declare_v that_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n only_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o bid_v put_v it_o out_o again_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o g._n keith_n have_v give_v they_o show_v the_o contrary_n his_o 43._o p._n be_v spend_v in_o a_o confuse_a ramble_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o in_o a_o loose_a way_n without_o stick_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o he_o mention_n a_o testimony_n from_o w._n penn_n to_o prove_v that_o bodily_a death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n which_o in_o p._n 44._o he_o give_v out_o of_o w._n penn_n book_n in_o answer_n to_o reeve_n and_o muggleton_n call_v the_o new_a witness_n prove_v old_a heretic_n p._n 55._o thus_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_a and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o w._n penn_n speak_v this_o upon_o a_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n body_n in_o death_n or_o after_o death_n do_v rot_v or_o stink_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o come_v to_o dust_n be_v because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o body_n they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v and_o natural_o rise_v again_o by_o their_o own_o power_n in_o their_o own_o time_n upon_o this_o he_o thus_o observe_v why_o shall_v sin_n only_o cause_v the_o body_n to_o rot_v stink_n and_o go_v to_o dust_n do_v not_o the_o scripure_a and_o reeve_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n p._n 44._o give_v another_o reason_n namely_o that_o what_o come_v from_o dust_n be_v that_o which_o must_v go_v to_o dust_n then_o add_v to_o show_v their_o weakness_n in_o assign_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n beside_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o die_v rot_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n who_o never_o sin_v why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v die_v and_o go_v to_o dust_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o in_o p._n 5_o 6._o he_o attack_n reeve_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n say_v and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n body_n crumble_a into_o dust_n from_o reeves_n his_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o w._n penn_n say_v on_o that_o subject_a may_v be_v but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o but_o if_o w._n penn_n have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v form_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.7_o shall_v have_v return_v to_o dust_n again_o although_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v will_v that_o have_v be_v a_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n indeed_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n wild_a notion_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n body_n both_o before_o the_o fall_n while_o they_o grow_v together_o back_o to_o back_o before_o they_o be_v split_v asunder_o as_o he_o fable_n and_o after_o the_o fall_v too_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v after_o the_o fall_n do_v derive_v from_o sin_n not_o only_o their_o mortality_n but_o their_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v make_v for_o he_o dream_n that_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n but_o be_v those_o coat_n of_o skin_n which_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 3.21_o to_o have_v make_v for_o they_o which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v their_o outward_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o and_o that_o those_o be_v make_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o former_a body_n of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o dotage_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sober_a brain_n may_v soon_o read_v himself_o sick_a in_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n advanced_n more_o especial_o from_o p._n 16._o to_o p._n 32._o in_o this_o 44._o p._n again_o he_o acknowledge_v g._n whitehead_n and_o w._n penn_n to_o be_v orthodox_n though_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o be_v heterodox_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v make_v they_o heterodox_n and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v pretty_a before_o he_o get_v hither_o he_o have_v pretty_a well_o tire_v his_o auditor_n he_o be_v fain_o in_o p._n 41._o to_o say_v i_o beg_v of_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o short_a and_o so_o drill_v they_o on_o the_o content_n of_o three_o page_n further_o now_o say_v he_o i_o beg_v your_o patience_n for_o one_o or_o two_o quotation_n more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v this_o be_v heavy_a dull_a work_n it_o be_v say_v he_o out_o of_o tho._n ellwood_n to_o show_v you_o that_o t._n ellwood_n charge_v i_o with_o forgery_n because_o i_o say_v the_o yearly_o meet_v do_v censure_v some_o of_o these_o unsound_a paper_n this_o he_o have_v be_v harp_v at_o divers_a time_n before_o both_o in_o p._n 41_o 42_o and_o 43._o but_o i_o defer_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o till_o i_o come_v hither_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o cavil_v here_o at_o i_o be_v this_o he_o to_o support_v his_o totter_a credit_n among_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v at_o first_o will_v to_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n etc._n etc._n p._n 26._o affirm_v that_o the_o paper_n call_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v in_o 1694._o which_o his_o agent_n r._n hannay_n publish_v do_v own_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v the_o friend_n in_o america_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n i_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o his_o say_v p._n 84._o how_o false_a and_o unfair_a he_o be_v in_o this_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paper_n shall_v show_v which_o
be_v these_o viz._n and_o although_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o few_o person_n have_v give_v offence_n either_o through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n unsound_a expression_n or_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n yet_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o i_o then_o make_v this_o observation_n which_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o his_o narrative_n p._n 44._o here_o you_o see_v friend_n that_o that_o paper_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v they_o of_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n in_o america_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o g._n keith_n here_o express_o say_v it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o the_o offence_n say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o some_o few_o person_n be_v through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o unsound_a expression_n or_o through_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n and_o falseness_n to_o say_v positive_o that_o paper_n do_v own_v they_o guilty_a of_o hold_v unsound_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o he_o say_v i_o charge_v he_o with_o forgery_n and_o if_o i_o do_v he_o well_o deserve_v it_o for_o i_o prove_v it_o so_o plain_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o many_o more_o such_o gross_a thing_n which_o i_o fasten_v on_o he_o in_o that_o book_n be_v i_o suppose_v the_o reaon_n why_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o reply_v to_o it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o these_o two_o year_n now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o forgery_n he_o turn_v cat_n in_o pan_n and_o endeavour_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n against_o i_o for_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v have_v own_v those_o friend_n in_o america_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o thereby_o i_o make_v both_o the_o meeting_n and_o myself_o to_o approve_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o that_o be_v no_o fair_a consequent_a i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o at_o least_o in_o his_o auditory_a at_o turner_n hall_n that_o be_v more_o just_a that_o to_o condemn_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o thought_n who_o he_o have_v arraign_v and_o so_o high_o charge_v behind_o our_o back_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o convict_v we_o from_o our_o own_o book_n but_o will_v like_o wise_a and_o upright_a man_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v or_o read_v our_o defence_n and_o if_o any_o that_o be_v there_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o impartial_a justice_n we_o value_v their_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v but_o if_o this_o be_v but_o right_n and_o reasonable_a in_o this_o case_n how_o unright_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v to_o have_v give_v forth_o judicial_o and_o authoritative_o as_o a_o yearly_o meet_v a_o judgement_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n without_o due_a proof_n and_o without_o hear_v the_o party_n face_n to_o face_n or_o at_o all_o hear_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v nay_o when_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a nor_o in_o the_o nation_n but_o some_o thousand_o perhaps_o of_o miles_n distant_a in_o another_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o yearly_o meet_v in_o 1694._o g._n keith_n make_v a_o clamour_n then_o against_o some_o in_o america_n for_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v gross_a and_o vile_a error_n as_o he_o have_v since_o do_v against_o some_o here_o and_o he_o urge_v the_o read_n of_o some_o paper_n he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o relate_v to_o that_o affair_n which_o though_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o strict_a justice_n to_o admit_v the_o accuse_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o to_o stop_v his_o present_a and_o to_o have_v prevent_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v his_o future_a clamour_n the_o meet_v condescend_v and_o he_o read_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v several_a manuscript_n but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v beside_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o hasty_a product_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o kindle_v there_o than_o the_o well-weighed_a sentiment_n of_o a_o sedate_n and_o deliberate_a judgement_n of_o what_o authority_n can_v they_o be_v to_o the_o meeting_n to_o ground_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n upon_o or_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v judgement_n give_v against_o he_o upon_o no_o evidence_n but_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o without_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o any_o expression_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v not_o new_a to_o g._n keith_n for_o in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n i_o debate_v this_o case_n fair_o with_o he_o in_o p._n 59_o with_o respect_n to_o myself_o i_o tell_v he_o which_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o before_o in_o another_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n p._n 41._o i_o observe_v he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o ouâ—ery_n of_o gross_a and_o vile_a error_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o they_o uphold_v by_o other_o which_o he_o give_v for_o one_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v only_o his_o charge_n without_o due_a proof_n and_o the_o person_n by_o he_o charge_v with_o those_o vile_a error_n be_v not_o here_o present_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o defend_v themselves_o or_o to_o show_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v to_o and_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v those_o discourse_n from_o which_o he_o pick_v the_o word_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n therein_o i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a or_o become_v i_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o matter_n be_v alike_o unwilling_a to_o justify_v they_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v or_o say_v amiss_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o unheard_a upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o and_o he_o their_o profess_a adversary_n in_o p._n 65._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o meeting_n be_v word_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o will_v have_v strain_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o friend_n in_o america_n who_o he_o have_v war_v with_o i_o tell_v he_o what_o offence_n be_v give_v may_v as_o well_o be_v through_o weakness_n forwardness_n want_v of_o wisdom_n and_o right_a understanding_n as_o through_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o unsound_a expression_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v through_o unsound_a expression_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o hold_v gross_a and_o vile_a error_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n mâ—a_o chance_n to_o drop_v a_o unsound_a expression_n through_o weakness_n as_o some_o perhaps_o in_o america_n through_o g._n keith_n catch_v question_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o do_v who_o weakness_n for_o he_o to_o expose_v in_o print_n in_o that_o aggravate_v manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n be_v very_o great_a wickedness_n in_o he_o and_o for_o which_o his_o condemnation_n from_o god_n slumber_v not_o and_o in_o p._n 66._o with_o respect_n to_o his_o manuscript_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v pass_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o tell_v he_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o party_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n that_o some_o manuscript_n be_v read_v in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v by_o he_o or_o on_o his_o part_n i_o remember_v how_o many_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o sign_v by_o the_o person_n own_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v not_o grant_v those_o manuscript_n to_o be_v either_o autograph_n or_o authentic_a copy_n i_o believe_v he_o himself_o will_v think_v much_o to_o be_v conclude_v or_o condemn_v from_o inference_n or_o construction_n make_v upon_o manuscript_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v private_a letter_n as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o those_o he_o have_v read_v be_v without_o his_o be_v present_a and_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v his_o sense_n and_o mean_v in_o any_o passage_n word_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o controvert_v this_o point_n with_o he_o former_o in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v never_o reply_v to_o which_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v stop_v he_o
the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 300._o p_o 81._o pray_v to_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o p._n 90._o the_o caelibacy_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n between_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o 400._o p_o 190_o 191_o 192._o monkery_n about_o tâ—e_v year_n 260._o p._n 226._o and_o for_o superstitious_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o genebrard_n fasâ—iculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la polidore_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la and_o other_o writer_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v introduce_v before_o the_o six_o century_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o three_o in_o p._n 46._o he_o obâ—rudes_v upon_o his_o auditory_a the_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o i_o confess_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v some_o episcopal_a man_n â—till_o read_v on_o i_o find_v he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v some_o that_o go_v among_o the_o quaker_n why_o he_o denominate_v they_o some_o of_o the_o church-party_n or_o of_o a_o party_n for_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o church_n however_o he_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o favour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o appear_v they_o favour_v he_o more_o than_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o common_a justice_n to_o gratify_v he_o for_o he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n there_o be_v he_o think_v nine_o or_o ten_o of_o they_o they_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v of_o some_o of_o ellwood_n forgery_n and_o abuse_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o drâ—w_v up_o a_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o a_o censure_n and_o judgement_n upon_o my_o book_n for_o he_o say_v they_o say_v in_o their_o paper_n t._n ellwood_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o hugger_n mug_a as_o the_o say_n be_v without_o ever_o convening_n i_o or_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o before_o or_o after_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o now_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o good_a repute_n among_o we_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v have_v add_v some_o repute_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o have_v name_v they_o but_o that_o i_o observe_v he_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o by_o all_o the_o importunity_n that_o be_v use_v his_o narrative_n give_v account_n that_o h._n g._n say_v let_v we_o know_v their_o name_n who_o they_o be_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v the_o other_o say_v i_o dare_v thou_o to_o name_v their_o name_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o impostor_n a_o cheat_n add_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o cheat._n all_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o g._n keith_n to_o name_v a_o man_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v i_o hope_v that_o courage_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v nor_o afraid_a if_o i_o name_v they_o this_o make_v i_o the_o more_o suspect_v his_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v positive_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o look_v as_o like_v a_o cheat_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v well_o look_v and_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a auditory_a will_v have_v require_v their_o name_n and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o paper_n before_o they_o will_v have_v lend_v he_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v feed_v jackdaw_n all_o go_v down_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v without_o the_o least_o chew_v or_o examination_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o reality_n in_o the_o story_n he_o have_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_n that_o give_v he_o that_o paper_n of_o which_o he_o read_v the_o copy_n in_o his_o meeting_n at_o turner's-hall_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o bring_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o other_o which_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o own_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v their_o intent_n in_o do_v it_o as_o perhaps_o to_o still_o and_o quiet_v he_o by_o make_v some_o little_a show_n of_o blame_v i_o which_o suppose_v the_o story_n true_a in_o fact_n be_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n i_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o i_o plain_o see_v his_o design_n in_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o slip_v his_o neck_n cut_v of_o the_o collar_n as_o they_o say_v and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o if_o he_o may_v from_o answer_v that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cavil_v contain_v in_o the_o paper_n he_o read_v be_v pick_v up_o for_o he_o say_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 50._o both_o of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o tother_o call_v truth_n defend_v i_o think_v i_o have_v effectual_o answer_v they_o here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a now_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n that_o that_o book_n of_o i_o call_v a_o further_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o g._n keith_n call_v a_o seasonable_a information_n and_o caveat_n etc._n etc._n the_o epistle_n to_o which_o be_v publish_v first_o by_o itself_o about_o a_o month_n before_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o fifty_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o former_a treatise_n of_o i_o call_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o undertake_v in_o so_o many_o distinct_a section_n to_o prove_v against_o i_o all_o which_o in_o my_o further_a discovery_n i_o answer_v and_o full_o too_o and_o return_v the_o charge_n of_o false_a accusation_n perversion_n and_o forgery_n upon_o he_o this_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o now_o near_o two_o year_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v it_o now_o he_o will_v shame_n i_o off_o with_o a_o idle_a story_n if_o not_o a_o mere_a fable_n of_o what_o some_o few_o person_n that_o must_v not_o be_v name_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blame_v and_o shame_v have_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o indirect_a manner_n signify_v to_o he_o as_o their_o judgement_n concern_v some_o few_o and_o little_o material_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o but_o that_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o call_v truth_n defend_v may_v still_o remain_v upon_o he_o as_o unanswered_a i_o will_v go_v through_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o which_o he_o for_o want_n of_o weight_n in_o himself_o call_v weighty_a and_o show_v both_o the_o emptiness_n and_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o head_n be_v that_o i_o blame_v g._n keith_n for_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n and_o cunning_o slide_v in_o the_o word_n within_o when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n charge_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n prove_v to_o this_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o paper_n thus_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n p._n 6._o be_v those_o word_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n â—o_z wit_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o g._n keith_n allege_v be_v proof_n that_o g._n keith_n intend_v the_o light_n within_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o three_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n as_o by_o quote_v p._n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a to_o this_o business_n whether_o i_o ever_o do_v or_o not_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o relative_n without_o a_o antecedent_n all_o which_o be_v something_o else_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o all_o what_o all_z nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v or_o recite_v out_o of_o that_o true_a copy_n to_o which_o the_o relative_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o nonsensical_a passage_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o folly_n of_o this_o weighty_a particular_a as_o he_o call_v it_o
to_o we_o by_o any_o quotation_n the_o suppose_a fallacy_n appear_v not_o well_o what_o then_o whether_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o not_o the_o fallacy_n be_v nevertheless_o certain_a and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o quotation_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v only_o his_o book_n to_o quote_v out_o of_o yet_o i_o write_v it_o not_o upon_o surmise_n but_o upon_o sufficient_a â—â—ound_n and_o g._n keith_n so_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o head_n which_o say_v and_o further_o whereas_o t._n ellwood_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o mistake_n by_o g._n keith_n obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n for_o although_o in_o p._n 14._o nor_o 18._o of_o the_o book_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o t._n ellwood_n undue_o argue_v yet_o in_o p._n 3._o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a quote_v by_o himself_o p._n 19_o of_o his_o first_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v g._n keith_n give_v account_n the_o yearly_o meet_v at_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n 1691._o this_o look_n like_o g._n keith_n work_n both_o by_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o fallacy_n i_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o mistake_n of_o i_o whereas_o the_o fallacy_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v his_o say_n he_o do_v go_v out_o at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v to_o contradict_v my_o say_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o yearly_o meet_v whereas_o there_o be_v several_a meeting_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v he_o do_v go_v out_o at_o some_o or_o one_o of_o they_o but_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o by_o his_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o then_o quote_v to_o prove_v he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v which_o be_v p._n 14._o of_o reason_n and_o cause_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v but_o another_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o quarterly_o meet_v for_o that_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v out_o at_o two_o several_a meeting_n that_o book_n of_o he_o confess_v p._n 14._o and_o p._n 18_o i_o complain_v that_o i_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n by_o his_o obscure_a way_n of_o writing_n in_o not_o set_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o meeting_n be_v hold_v and_o show_v that_o in_o those_o page_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o those_o meeting_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n month_n nor_o year_n set_v wherein_o either_o the_o quarte_o or_o yearly_o meet_v be_v hold_v they_o blame_v i_o for_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o obscurity_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o p_o 14._o nor_o 18._o nor_o indeed_o any_o where_o of_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o p._n 3._o of_o another_o book_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o p._n 13._o of_o another_o book_n beside_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o mention_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v g._n keith_n upon_o this_o randes_z at_o a_o high_a rate_n nar._n p._n 49._o and_o say_v you_o see_v he_o argue_v like_o a_o rare_a logician_n he_o say_v i_o do_v name_n the_o year_n nor_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o p._n 14._o nor_o p._n 18._o but_o what_o then_o i_o do_v it_o in_o another_o page_n say_v he_o ay_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o but_o that_o other_o page_n be_v in_o another_o book_n this_o be_v rare_a logic_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v rare_a juggle_v say_v i_o to_o set_v down_o his_o matter_n in_o one_o book_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o in_o another_o book_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n and_o trepan_n his_o opponent_n how_o can_v he_o or_o his_o advocate_n either_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a to_o find_v the_o date_n of_o a_o meet_v treat_v of_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o cause_n oh_o say_v g._n keith_n he_o have_v quote_v that_o for_o another_o purpose_n true_o but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o another_o purpose_n so_o it_o be_v in_o another_o book_n write_v at_o another_o time_n not_o in_o that_o wherein_o i_o complain_v of_o his_o omission_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n write_v three_o month_n before_o the_o six_o head_n be_v almost_o such_o another_o cavil_v depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a date_n of_o some_o of_o their_o meeting_n in_o pensilvania_n wherein_o their_o controversy_n have_v be_v handle_v g._n keith_n have_v complain_v that_o the_o yearly_o meet_v there_o have_v not_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n against_o w._n stockdale_n i_o show_v that_o they_o have_v he_o thereupon_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o contradict_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o philadelphia_n pass_v due_a censure_n upon_o w._n s._n six_o month_n thereafter_o i_o take_v and_o yet_o take_v the_o monthly_a meeting_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v six_o month_n after_o that_o yearly_o meet_v and_o thereupon_o ask_v he_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o this_o he_o say_v nar._n p._n 49._o pray_v may_v not_o a_o meeting_n hold_v six_o month_n after_o contradict_v a_o meeting_n go_v before_o i_o be_o charge_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v sense_n and_o why_o because_o he_o t._n ellwood_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v a_o meeting_n six_o month_n before_o contradict_v a_o meet_v hold_v six_o month_n after_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o but_o that_o a_o meeting_n six_o month_n after_o contradict_v a_o meeting_n six_o month_n before_o thus_o g._n keith_n but_o how_o false_o shall_v quick_o be_v make_v appear_v and_o that_o both_o by_o g._n keith_n himself_o and_o his_o advocate_n i_o ask_v therefore_o which_o of_o the_o two_o meeting_n the_o yearly_o or_o the_o monthly_a do_v contradict_v the_o other_o which_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o other_o g._n keith_n resolve_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o seasonable_a information_n p._n 11._o by_o say_v why_o do_v they_o viz._n the_o yearly_o meet_v contradict_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n at_o philadelphia_n pass_v due_a censure_n upon_o w._n stockdale_n six_o month_n thereafter_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o g._n keith_n it_o be_v the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v contradict_v the_o monthly_a that_o be_v contradict_v and_o yet_o both_o he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o monthly_a meeting_n be_v six_o month_n after_o that_o yearly_o meet_v and_o his_o advocate_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o give_v the_o date_n of_o each_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v the_o 1_o st_z of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o that_o of_o the_o adjourn_v meeting_n wâ—ich_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o monthly_a meeting_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o the_o 12_o the_o mo._n 1691._o and_o express_o say_v it_o be_v six_o month_n after_o the_o yearly_o meet_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o do_v contradict_v and_o the_o monthly_a meeting_n that_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o yearly_o meet_v be_v six_o month_n before_o that_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o from_o g._n keith_n and_o his_o advocate_n own_o word_n before_o cite_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v six_o month_n before_o do_v according_a to_o g._n keith_n contradict_v that_o which_o come_v six_o month_n after_o which_o how_o great_a nonsense_n it_o be_v g._n keith_n have_v already_o resolve_v but_o he_o can_v acquit_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o a_o down_o right_a falsehood_n with_o too_o great_a boldness_n deliver_v to_o have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v too_o apt_a as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v to_o write_v nonsense_n of_o this_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v clear_v himself_o or_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o both_o nonsense_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o falshood_n in_o the_o seven_o head_n p._n 48._o have_v quote_v several_a page_n and_o recite_v some_o word_n out_o of_o my_o further_a discovery_n as_o p._n 35_o 36_o 37_o and_o 42_o and_o 43._o where_o i_o treat_v about_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o g._n keith_n in_o america_n they_o say_v whereas_o t._n ellwood_n shall_v have_v bring_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v g._n keith_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n instead_o thereof_o he_o argue_v as_o we_o
think_v unfair_o by_o logical_a nicety_n thought_n the_o proverb_n say_v be_v free_a and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v think_v so_o but_o i_o think_v and_o i_o have_v find_v other_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o book_n sufficient_o fix_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o separation_n upon_o g._n keith_n and_o that_o by_o fair_a reason_v draw_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n throughout_o twenty_o page_n and_o more_o from_o p._n 36._o to_o p._n 59_o and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n in_o it_o but_o if_o the_o person_n who_o g._n keith_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v this_o paper_n from_o do_v draw_v it_o up_o themselves_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o their_o think_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a head_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v be_v call_v the_o suppose_a judgement_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v which_o word_n do_v so_o exact_o resemble_v g._n keith_n style_n that_o if_o any_o other_o bring_v it_o forth_o â—or_a he_o i_o can_v think_v but_o he_o beget_v it_o in_o they_o upon_o this_o head_n g._n keith_n make_v a_o large_a comment_n but_o it_o be_v little_a else_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o 10_o the_o section_n in_o p._n 13_o 14._o of_o his_o seasonable_a information_n already_o answer_v in_o my_o further_a discovery_n p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o only_o i_o observe_v he_o here_o make_v it_o a_o perversion_n of_o philosophy_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perversion_n in_o husbandry_n to_o set_v the_o ox_n before_o the_o blow_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a place_n the_o eight_o head_n be_v only_o about_o set_v the_o printâ—r's_n name_n to_o book_n i_o think_v too_o trivial_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o further_o than_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o show_v g._n keith_n and_o they_o that_o he_o say_v favour_v he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o pick_v up_o matter_n out_o of_o my_o book_n to_o cavil_v at_o when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stoop_v for_o such_o silly_a stuff_n as_o this_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o head_n be_v that_o t._n ellwood_n allege_v p._n 91._o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o he_o repute_v a_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o g._n keith_n and_o other_o in_o america_n when_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n it_o plain_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n see_v reason_n and_o cause_n p._n 8_o and_o 21_o 22._o with_o many_o other_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o in_o that_o what_o appear_v very_o plain_a to_o some_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o and_o i_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o which_o they_o say_v appear_v so_o plain_a to_o they_o neither_o then_o do_v nor_o yet_o do_v appear_v plain_a to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o he_o may_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a controversy_n between_o friend_n there_o and_o he_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o die_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o question_v controvert_v be_v whether_o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o universe_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n opportunity_n or_o capacity_n to_o know_v or_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n there_o i_o have_v since_o read_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 11._o write_v by_o samuel_n jenning_n while_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o moment_n in_o this_o paper_n that_o make_v i_o bestow_v this_o little_a pain_n in_o answer_v it_o nor_o that_o the_o particular_a passage_n therein_o though_o g._n keith_n to_o set_v they_o off_o call_v they_o weighty_a particulanr_n haâ—e_v any_o other_o weight_n in_o they_o than_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n who_o bring_v they_o forth_o whatever_o it_o may_v upon_o any_o other_o that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o induce_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v that_o i_o may_v whole_o take_v from_o he_o all_o pretence_n of_o have_v answer_v that_o book_n of_o i_o out_o of_o which_o these_o cavil_n be_v take_v so_o that_o that_o book_n call_v a_o further_a discovery_n as_o well_o as_o my_o last_o call_v truth_n defend_v may_v still_o lie_v with_o their_o full_a weight_n on_o he_o unanswered_a in_o any_o part_n in_o p._n 51._o the_o meeting_n be_v over_o and_o narrative_n end_v he_o add_v this_o note_n if_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n that_o divers_a of_o these_o proof_n here_o bring_v be_v bring_v former_o in_o my_o book_n against_o w._n penn_n and_o g._n whitehead_n call_v a_o short_a list_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o t._n ellwood_n have_v reply_v to_o in_o his_o book_n call_v truth_n deâ—ended_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v unto_o to_o give_v the_o least_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o sound_a christian_a his_o answer_n be_v mere_o evasion_n and_o perversion_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v if_o he_o have_v appear_v alas_o poor_a man_n he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n have_v show_v it_o i_o not_o appear_v to_o his_o imperious_a summons_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v it_o at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o my_o not_o appear_v neither_o g._n whitehead_n nor_o w._n penn_n appear_v any_o more_o than_o i_o they_o not_o own_v his_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n any_o more_o than_o i_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o repeat_v those_o break_a charge_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o print_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v proceed_v methodical_o and_o fair_o and_o have_v first_o give_v his_o auditor_n a_o account_n that_o he_o have_v former_o exhibit_v those_o charge_n in_o print_n and_o that_o i_o in_o print_n have_v answer_v they_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v my_o answer_n and_o reâ—uâ—ed_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v time_n enough_o then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v renew_v and_o reinforce_v his_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o answer_v my_o book_n by_o repeat_v the_o charge_n which_o my_o book_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o he_o think_v will_v be_v the_o easy_a way_n as_o for_o my_o former_a answer_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o no_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v or_o i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o call_v i_o and_o other_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o hear_v ourselves_o charge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n his_o book_n and_o i_o be_v both_o abroad_o the_o world_n have_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o so_o let_v they_o with_o my_o good_a will_n but_o withal_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o until_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o they_o stand_v and_o will_v stand_v as_o sufficient_a against_o he_o and_o as_o such_o i_o still_o leave_v they_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n to_o both_o they_o and_o this_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o new_a proof_n here_o bring_v beside_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o some_o there_o may_v be_v though_o i_o think_v not_o many_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o shuffle_n writer_n to_o add_v some_o new_a scrap_n to_o a_o old_a book_n and_o then_o set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o new_a title_n for_o a_o new_a book_n yet_o very_o little_a i_o think_v there_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o narrative_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o either_o in_o his_o former_a list_n of_o vile_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o i_o answer_v before_o or_o in_o his_o book_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o hypocrisy_n detect_v now_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o call_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o narrative_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o such_o i_o intend_v it_o g._n keith_n appendix_n to_o his_o narrative_n and_o the_o several_a charge_n contain_v
who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n call_v adam_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a but_o have_v even_o our_o earthly_a part_n but_o without_o sin_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o trump_v up_o some_o or_o other_o of_o his_o old_a doctrine_n in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o will_v be_v so_o honest_a and_o plain_a as_o open_o to_o retract_v they_o he_o say_v p._n 226._o this_o same_o jesus_n or_o heavenly_a man_n or_o second_o adam_z be_v before_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n look_v there_o now_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o second_o adam_n before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v he_o our_o earthly_a part_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v earthly_a or_o humane_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o of_o his_o cavil_n against_o g._n whitehead_n be_v about_o repentance_n that_o t._n danson_n have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n g._n whitehead_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o true_a repentance_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n these_o word_n of_o g._n whitehead'_v he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o same_o answer_n to_o t._n danson_n synopsis_n but_o â—e_n name_v no_o page_n and_o there_o be_v about_o 100_o page_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v unfair_o do_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v by_o design_n and_o not_o through_o oversight_n that_o the_o page_n be_v omit_v to_o give_v i_o the_o trouble_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n to_o seek_v the_o place_n which_o at_o length_n i_o have_v find_v in_o page_n 33_o 34._o and_o find_v the_o word_n cite_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n t._n danson_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n or_o the_o impâ—ssibility_n of_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o g._n keith_n wrangle_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n repentance_n which_o he_o give_v diverse_o whereas_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v show_v g._n whitehead_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o he_o say_v where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o in_o p._n 54._o refer_v to_o his_o have_v say_v in_o the_o narrative_a that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v allegorize_v away_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n without_o we_o to_o judgement_n he_o offer_v some_o instance_n out_o of_o g._n whitehead_n book_n which_o he_o call_v plain_a proof_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o his_o own_o both_o envy_n and_o folly_n first_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o his_o birth_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v this_o he_o say_v he_o expound_v of_o christ_n bear_v within_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 51._o to_o this_o i_o need_v but_o give_v he_o his_o own_o answer_n which_o he_o former_o give_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o arrow_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o rector_n correct_v p._n 30._o viz._n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o wit_n his_o be_v bear_v outward_o and_o his_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o one_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o maxim_n subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o although_o g._n whitehead_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v from_o rom._n 8.29_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o ask_v be_v not_o isaiah_n one_o of_o these_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v as_o with_o child_n isa._n 26.17_o which_o place_n g._n keith_n may_v see_v how_o he_o render_v in_o his_o immediate_a revelation_n appendix_n p._n 249._o yet_o g._n whitehead_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n outward_a birth_n but_o mention_n his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o tell_v his_o opponent_n he_o have_v belie_v r._n h._n and_o he_o in_o charge_v they_o with_o count_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v never_o so_o affirm_v by_o we_o his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o christ_n resurrection_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a see_v of_o paul_n and_o pervert_v that_o place_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o christ_n within_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v only_a page_n 51._o but_o name_n no_o book_n which_o make_v i_o suppose_v and_o i_o think_v reasonable_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n he_o have_v quote_v last_o before_o which_o be_v the_o he-goat_n horn._n but_o in_o that_o book_n and_o page_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n paul_n nor_o any_o text_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o know_v i_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o place_n all_o therefore_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o this_o cavil_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o if_o g._n whitehead_n have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a see_v of_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o allegorize_v away_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o wish_v g._n keith_n dont_fw-fr allegorise_v away_o his_o own_o wit_n three_o he_o say_v g._n whitehead_n allegorize_v away_o his_o come_v without_o we_o to_o judgement_n in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 16.27_o 28._o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v light_a and_o life_n p._n 40_o 41._o but_o beside_o that_o these_o very_a place_n be_v already_o instance_a and_o discuss_v in_o the_o narrative_a g._n keith_n in_o urge_v that_o text_n mat._n 16.28_o for_o christ_n come_v without_o we_o to_o judgement_n do_v as_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v for_o in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o which_o he_o be_v now_o cast_v down_o p._n 143_o 144._o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o spiritual_a come_v in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a text_n for_o it_o mat._n 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o mark_v this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n else_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o some_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n nor_o shall_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o this_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a come_v into_o his_o saint_n can_v one_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o judicial_a blindness_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o man_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o break_v his_o own_o head_n four_o he_o say_v both_o he_o and_o r._n h._n allegorise_v away_o his_o burial_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v light_n and_o life_n p._n 52._o and_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 62._o pervert_v that_o scripture_n isa._n 53._o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o adulterate_v say_v g._n keith_n the_o true_a translation_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n in_o p_o 52._o of_o light_n and_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n burial_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n so_o here_o the_o text_n be_v render_v with_o the_o wicked_a not_o in_o the_o wicked_a the_o other_o place_n in_o he-goat_n horn_n p._n 62._o be_v r._n hubberthorn'_v distinct_a from_o g._n whitehead_n and_o it_o neither_o mention_n isa._n 53._o nor_o treat_v of_o the_o general_n
honour_v g._n fox_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o rector_n he_o can_v not_o i_o gather_v from_o g._n keith_n word_n that_o this_o paper_n of_o g._n fox_n which_o he_o charge_v with_o very_o unsound_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o old_a date_n than_o his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o rector_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a so_o open_o to_o contradict_v himself_o as_o to_o charge_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o unsound_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v proclaim_v he_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v and_o have_v affirm_v he_o be_v then_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o p._n 56._o have_v do_v with_o g._n whitehead_n he_o fall_v upon_o w._n penn_n again_o first_o for_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o call_v unsound_a and_o scandalous_a and_o then_o for_o some_o contradiction_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o first_o passage_n he_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o j._n faldo_n p._n 179_o 180._o about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o robert_n norwood_n by_o sidrach_n sympson_n a_o eminent_a preacher_n among_o the_o independent_o where_o w._n penn_n not_o to_o defend_v norwood_n but_o to_o show_v faldâ—_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v by_o the_o quaker_n somewhat_o like_a as_o sympson_n have_v do_v by_o norwood_n set_v down_o norwood_n opinion_n and_o sympson_n charge_v against_o he_o upon_o it_o norwood_n it_o seem_v deny_v the_o locality_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v breathe_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o assign_v to_o it_o something_o more_o of_o divinity_n than_o the_o usual_a opinion_n do_v sympson_n stretch_v this_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o any_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o a_o render_v the_o soul_n god_n itself_o w._n penn_n show_v how_o severe_o norwood_n be_v deal_v with_o only_o for_o opinion_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o not_o very_o offensive_a this_o expression_n g._n keith_n catch_v hold_v of_o and_o deal_v by_o w._n penn_n as_o sympson_n do_v by_o norwood_n that_o be_v he_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a construction_n he_o can_v make_v and_o far_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v bear_v for_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n locality_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v probable_a no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o certain_a particular_a place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a dimension_n as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n describe_v their_o elysium_n to_o be_v g._n keith_n will_v represent_v w._n penn_n as_o think_v it_o not_o very_o offensive_a to_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o any_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a place_n or_o without_o we_o and_o then_o stretch_v out_o his_o throat_n with_o a_o loud_a appeal_n to_o all_o sincere_a christian_n that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o offensive_a that_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o one_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o locality_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a but_o of_o christ_n body_n not_o be_v in_o any_o heaven_n without_o we_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o whole_a to_o any_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o damnable_a opinion_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v rob._n norwood_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a w._n penn_n never_o dream_v of_o for_o though_o he_o say_v of_o norwood_n opinion_n it_o be_v not_o very_o offensive_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o and_o compare_v with_o what_o sympson_n represent_v it_o yet_o his_o call_n it_o not_o very_o offensive_a show_v he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v offensive_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o cavil_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o norwood_n opinion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reflect_v upon_o w._n penn_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o divinity_n essential_a to_o it_o p._n 57_o norwood_n opinion_n as_o w._n penn_n mention_v it_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o essential_a in_o it_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v breathe_v from_o god_n thereby_o assign_v to_o it_o something_o more_o of_o divinity_n than_o the_o usual_a opinion_n do_v and_o g._n keith_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o it_o and_o operate_v in_o it_o more_o manifest_o than_o in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o cavil_v but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o norwood_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v do_v with_o vv._n penn_n norwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o sympson_n excommunication_n who_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v be_v none_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o this_o vv._n penn_n say_v be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o i._n faldo_n who_o have_v represent_v the_o quaker_n as_o worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n g._n keith_n catch_v at_o this_o too_o and_o reckon_v though_o without_o his_o host_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o he_o against_o vv._n penn_n and_o the_o yearly_o meet_v that_o deny_v he_o because_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o say_v he_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o once_o think_v they_o so_o no_o doubt_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o so_o now_o he_o must_v think_v some_o other_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v it_o for_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n so_o he_o have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o particular_a gather_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n but_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fellowship_n in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o speak_v i_o with_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o gather_a people_n which_o be_v both_o the_o common_a and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o presumption_n in_o we_o to_o affirm_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o to_o hear_v since_o we_o therein_o claim_v no_o more_o to_o ourselves_o than_o every_o other_o body_n of_o profess_a christian_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o as_o a_o gather_a people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o this_o protestantism_n have_v never_o be_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n have_v the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v withdraw_v from_o her_o communion_n as_o neither_o will_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n have_v successive_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o have_v they_o believe_v those_o they_o separate_v from_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o but_o g._n keith_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o that_o people_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o have_v leave_v those_o religious_a society_n or_o fellowship_n they_o be_v once_o of_o any_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a person_n none_o that_o fear_v god_n none_o that_o seek_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o and_o sincere_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o among_o those_o people_n who_o they_o part_v from_o but_o that_o honesty_n and_o those_o good_a desire_n in_o such_o particular_a person_n though_o it_o have_v and_o have_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o with_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o those_o gather_n or_o body_n of_o people_n among_o which_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o who_o the_o world_n call_v quaker_n who_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n and_o gather_v by_o the_o invisible_a arm_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o own_o and_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n